Searchlights on Health
[pg 1]

SEARCHLIGHTS ON HEALTH

THE SCIENCE OF EUGENICS


A Guide to Purity and Physical Manhood
Advice to Maiden, Wife and
Mother
Love, Courtship, and Marriage

By
Prof. B.G. Jefferis, M.D., PH. D.
and
J.L. Nicols, A.M.
With Excerpts from Well-Known
Authorities
REV. LEONARD DAWSONDR. M.J. SAVAGE
REV. H.R. HAWEISDR. PANCOAST
DR. STALLDR. J.F. SCOTT
DR. GEORGE NAPHEYSDR. STOCKHAM
DR. T.D. NICHOLLSDR. R.L. DUGDALE
DR. JOHN COWANDR. M.L. HOLBROOK

Published by

J.L. NICHOLS & COMPANY

Naperville,
Illinois, U.S.A.
1920
AGENTS WANTED


[pg 2]

“Vice has
no friend like the prejudice which claims to be virtue.”—Lord Lytton.

“When the judgment’s weak, the prejudice is strong.”—Kate O’Hare.

“It is the first right of every child to be well born.”


1919
BY
J.L. NICHOLS & CO.
OVER 1,000,000
COPIES SOLD


[ToC]

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

[Transcriber’s Note: This Table of Contents
does not appear in the original book. It has been added to this document for ease of navigation.
To return to it from anywhere in the document, just select ToC from any left margin
page demarcation.
]


[pg 3, ToC]

KNOWLEDGE IS SAFETY.

1. The old maxim, that “Knowledge is power,” is a true one, but there is still a greater truth:
“KNOWLEDGE IS SAFETY.” Safety amid physical ills that beset mankind, and safety amid the
moral pitfalls that surround so many young people, is the great crying demand of the age.

[pg 4, ToC]

2. Criticism.—This work, though plain and to some extent startling, is chaste,
practical and to the point, and will be a boon and a blessing to thousands who consult its pages.
The world is full of ignorance, and the ignorant will always criticise, because they live to suffer
ills, for they know no better. New light is fast falling upon the dark corners, and the eyes of many
are being opened.

3. Researches of Science.—The researches of science in the past few years
have thrown light on many facts relating to the physiology of man and woman, and the diseases to
which they are subject, and consequently many reformations have taken place in the treatment and
prevention of diseases peculiar to the sexes.

4. Lock and Key.—Any information bearing upon the diseases of mankind
should not be kept under lock and key. The physician is frequently called upon to speak in plain
language to his patients upon some private and startling disease contracted on account of
ignorance. The better plan, however, is to so educate and enlighten old and young upon the
important subjects of health, so that the necessity to call a physician may occur less
frequently.

5. Progression.—A large, respectable, though diminishing class in every
community, maintain that nothing that relates exclusively to either sex should become the subject
of popular medical instruction. But such an opinion is radically wrong; ignorance is no more the
mother of purity than it is of religion. Enlightenment can never work injustice to him who
investigates.

6. An Example.—The men and women who study and practice medicine are
not the worse, but the better for such knowledge; so it would be to the community in general if all
would be properly instructed on the laws of health which relate to the sexes.

7.
Crime and Degradation.—Had every person a sound understanding on the relation
of the sexes, one of the most fertile sources of crime and degradation would be removed.
Physicians know too well what sad consequences are constantly occurring from a lack of proper
knowledge on these important subjects.

8. A Consistent Consideration.—Let the reader of this work study its pages
carefully and be able to give safe counsel and advice to others, and remember that purity of
purpose and purity of character are the brightest jewels in the crown of immortality.

[pg 5, ToC]

THE BEGINNING OF LIFE.

1. The Beginning.—There is a charm in opening manhood which has
commended itself to the imagination in every age. The undefined hopes and promises of the
future—the dawning strength of intellect—the vigorous flow of passion—the
very exchange of home ties and protected joys for free and manly pleasures, give to this period an
interest and excitement unfelt, perhaps, at any other.

[pg 6, ToC]

2. The Growth of Independence.—Hitherto life has been to boys, as to girls, a
dependent existence—a sucker from the parent growth—a home discipline of
authority and guidance and communicated impulse. But henceforth it is a transplanted growth of
its own—a new and free power of activity in which the mainspring is no longer authority or
law from without, but principle or opinion within. The shoot which has been nourished under the
shelter of the parent stem, and bent according to its inclination, is transferred to the open world,
where of its own impulse and character it must take root, and grow into strength, or sink into
weakness and vice.

3. Home Ties.—The thought of home must excite a pang even in the first
moments of freedom. Its glad shelter—its kindly guidance—its very restraints, how
dear and tender must they seem in parting! How brightly must they shine in the retrospect as the
youth turns from them to the hardened and unfamiliar face of the world! With what a sweet
sadly-cheering pathos they must linger in the memory! And then what chance and hazard is there
in his newly-gotten freedom! What instincts of warning in its very novelty and dim inexperience!
What possibilities of failure as well as of success in the unknown future as it stretches before
him!

4. Vice or Virtue.—Certainly there is a grave importance as well as a pleasant
charm in the beginning of life. There is awe as well as excitement in it when rightly viewed. The
possibilities that lie in it of noble or ignoble work—of happy self-sacrifice or ruinous
self-indulgence—the capacities in the right use of which it may rise to heights of beautiful
virtue, in the abuse of which it may sink to the depths of debasing vice—make the crisis one
of fear as well as of hope, of sadness as well as of joy.

5. Success or
Failure.
—It is wistful as well as pleasing to think of the young passing year by year
into the world, and engaging with its duties, its interests, and temptations. Of the throng that
struggle at the gates of entrance, how many may reach their anticipated goal? Carry the mind
forward a few years, and some have climbed the hills of difficulty and gained the eminence on
which they wished to stand—some, although they may not have done this, have kept their
truth unhurt, their integrity unspoiled; but others have turned back, or have perished by the way,
or fallen in weakness of will, no more to rise again; victims or their own sin.

6.
Warning.—As we place ourselves with the young at the opening gates of life, and
think of the end from the beginning, it is a deep concern more than anything else that fills us.
Words of earnest argument and warning counsel rather than of congratulation rise to our lips.

[pg 7, ToC]

7. Mistakes are Often Fatal.—Begin well and the habit of doing well will
become quite as easy as the habit of doing badly. “Well begun is half ended,” says the proverb:
“and a good beginning is half the battle.” Many promising young men have irretrievably injured
themselves by a first false step at the commencement of life; while others of much less promising
talents, have succeeded simply by beginning well, and going onward. The good, practical
beginning is to a certain extent, a pledge, a promise, and an assurance of the ultimate prosperous
issue. There is many a poor creature, now crawling through life, miserable himself and the cause
of sorrow to others, who might have lifted up his head and prospered, if, instead of merely
satisfying himself with resolutions of well-doing, he had actually gone to work and made a good,
practical beginning.

8. Begin at the Right Place.—Too many are, however, impatient of results.
They are not satisfied to begin where their fathers did, but where they left off. They think to enjoy
the fruits of industry without working for them. They cannot wait for the results of labor and
application, but forestall them by too early indulgence.


HEALTH A DUTY.

Perhaps nothing will so much hasten the time when body and mind will both be adequately
cared for, as a diffusion of the belief that the preservation of health is a duty. Few seem conscious
that there is such a thing as physical morality.

Men’s habitual words and acts imply that they are at liberty to treat their bodies as they please.
Disorder entailed by disobedience to nature’s dictates they regard as grievances, not as the effects
of a conduct more or less flagitious. Though the evil consequences inflicted on their descendents
and on future generations are often as great as those caused by crime, they do not think
themselves in any degree criminal.

It is true that in the case of drunkenness the viciousness of a bodily transgression is
recognized; but none appear to infer that if this bodily transgression is vicious, so too is every
bodily transgression. The fact is, all breaches of the law of health are physical sins.

[pg 8, ToC]

When this is generally seen, then, and perhaps not till then, will the physical training of the
young receive all the attention it deserves.

Purity of life and thought should be taught in the home. It is the only safeguard of the young.
Let parents wake up on this important subject.

[pg 9, ToC]

VALUE OF REPUTATION.

1. Who Shall Estimate the Cost.—Who shall estimate the cost of a priceless
reputation—that impress which gives this human dross its currency—without which
we stand despised, debased, depreciated? Who shall repair it injured? Who can redeem it lost? Oh,
well and truly does the great philosopher of poetry esteem the world’s wealth as “trash” in the
comparison. Without it gold has no value; birth, no distinction; station, no dignity; beauty, no
charm; age, no reverence; without it every treasure impoverishes, every grace deforms, every
dignity degrades, and all the arts, the decorations and accomplishments of life stand, like the
beacon-blaze upon a rock, warning the world that its approach is dangerous; that its contact is
death.

2. The Wretch Without It.—The wretch without it is under eternal quarantine;
no friend to greet; no home to harbor him, the voyage of his life becomes a joyless peril, and in
the midst of all ambition can achieve, or avarice amass, or rapacity plunder, he tosses on the
surge, a buoyant pestilence. But let me not degrade into selfishness of individual safety or
individual exposure this individual principle; it testifies a higher, a more ennobling origin.

3. Its Divinity.—Oh, Divine, oh, delightful legacy of a spotless reputation:
Rich is the inheritance it leaves; pious the example it testifies; pure, precious and imperishable, the
hope which it inspires; can there be conceived a more atrocious injury than to filch from its
possessor this inestimable benefit to rob society of its charm, and solitude of its solace; not only to
out-law life, but attain death, converting the very grave, the refuge of the sufferer, into the gate of
infamy and of shame.

4. Lost Character.—We can conceive few crimes beyond it. He who plunders
my property takes from me that which can be repaired by time; but what period can repair a
ruined reputation? He who maims my person effects that which medicine may remedy; but what
herb has sovereignty over the wounds of slander? He who ridicules my poverty or reproaches my
profession, upbraids me with that which industry may retrieve, and integrity may purify; but what
riches shall redeem the bankrupt fame? What power shall blanch the sullied show of character?
There can be no injury more deadly. There can be no crime more cruel. It is without remedy. It is
without antidote. It is without evasion.

[pg 10, ToC]
[pg 11, ToC]

INFLUENCE OF ASSOCIATES.

If you always live with those who are lame, you
will learn to
limp.—FROM THE LATIN.

If men wish to be held in esteem, they must
associate with those
who are estimable.—LA BRUYERE.

1. By What Men Are Known.—An author is known by his writings, a mother
by her daughter, a fool by his words, and all men by their companions.

2. Formation
of a Good Character.
—Intercourse with persons of decided virtue and excellence is of
great importance in the formation of a good character. The force of example is powerful; we are
creatures of imitation, and, by a necessary influence, our tempers and habits are very much formed
on the model of those with whom we familiarly associate. Better be alone than in bad company.
Evil communications corrupt good manners. Ill qualities are catching as well as diseases; and the
mind is at least as much, if not a great deal more, liable to infection, than the body. Go with mean
people, and you think life is mean.

3. Good Example.—How natural is it
for a child to look up to those around him for an example of imitation, and how readily does he
copy all that he sees done, good or bad. The importance of a good example on which the young
may exercise this powerful and active element of their nature, is a matter of the utmost
moment.

4. A True Maxim.—It is a trite, but true maxim, that “a man is
known by the company he keeps.” He naturally assimilates by the force of imitation, to the habits
and manners of those by whom he is surrounded. We know persons who walk much with the
lame, who have learned to walk with a hitch or limp like their lame friends. Vice stalks in the
streets unabashed, and children copy it.

5. Live with the Culpable.—Live
with the culpable, and you will be very likely to die with the criminal. Bad company is like a nail
driven into a post, which after the first or second blow, may be drawn out with little difficulty; but
being once driven in up to the head, the pinchers cannot take hold to draw it out, which can only
be done by the destruction of the wood. You may be ever so pure, you cannot associate with bad
companions without falling into bad odor.

[pg 12, ToC]

6. Society of the Vulgar.—Do you love the society of the vulgar? Then you
are already debased in your sentiments. Do you seek to be with the profane? In your heart you are
like them. Are jesters and buffoons your choice friends? He who loves to laugh at folly is himself a
fool. Do you love and seek the society of the wise and good? Is this your habit? Had you rather
take the lowest seat among these than the highest seat among others? Then you have already
learned to be good. You may not make very much progress, but even a good beginning is not to
be despised.

7. Sinks of Pollution.—Strive for mental excellence, and strict integrity, and
you never will be found in the sinks of pollution, and on the benches of retailers and gamblers.
Once habituate yourself to a virtuous course, once secure a love of good society, and no
punishment would be greater than by accident to be obliged for half a day to associate with the
low and vulgar. Try to frequent the company of your betters.

8. Procure no Friend
in Haste.
—Nor, if once secured, in haste abandon them. Be slow in choosing an
associate, and slower to change him; slight no man for poverty, nor esteem any one for his wealth.
Good friends should not be easily forgotten, nor used as suits of apparel, which, when we have
worn them threadbare, we cast them off, and call for new. When once you profess yourself a
friend, endeaver to be always such. He can never have any true friends that will be often changing
them.

9. Have the Courage to Cut the Most Agreeable
Acquaintance.
—Do this when you are convinced that he lacks principle; a friend
should bear with a friend’s infirmities, but not with his vices. He that does a base thing in zeal for
his friend, burns the golden thread that ties their hearts together.


SELF-CONTROL.

“Honor and profit do not always lie in the same
sack.”—GEORGE
HERBERT.

“The government of one’s self is the only true
freedom for the
individual.”—FREDERICK PERTHES.

“It is length of patience, and endurance, and
forbearance that
so much of what is called good in mankind and womankind is shown.”—ARTHUR
HELPS.

1. Essence of Character.—Self-control is only courage under another form. It
may also be regarded as the primary essence of character. It is in virtue of this quality that
Shakespeare defines man as a being “looking before and after.” It forms the chief distinction
between man and the mere animal; and, indeed, there can be no true manhood without it.

[pg 13, ToC]
RESULT OF BAD COMPANY.
[pg 14, ToC]

2. Root of all the Virtues.—Self-control is at the root of all the virtues. Let a man
give the reins to his impulses and passions, and from that moment he yields up his moral freedom.
He is carried along the current of life, and becomes the slave of his strongest desire for the time
being.

3. Resist Instinctive Impulse.—To be morally free—to be more than an
animal—man must be able to resist instinctive impulse, and this can only be done by
exercise of self-control. Thus it is this power which constitutes the real distinction between a
physical and a moral life, and that forms the primary basis of individual character.

4.
A Strong Man Ruleth His Own Spirit.—In the Bible praise is given, not to a strong
man who “taketh a city,” but to the stronger man who “ruleth his own spirit.” This stronger man is
he who, by discipline, exercises a constant control over his thoughts, his speech, and his acts.
Nine-tenths of the vicious desires that degrade society, and which, when indulged, swell into the
crimes that disgrace it, would shrink into insignificance before the advance of valiant
self-discipline, self-respect, and self-control. By the watchful exercise of these virtues, purity of
heart and mind become habitual, and the character is built up in chastity, virtue, and
temperance.

5. The Best Support.—The best support of character will always be found in
habit, which, according as the will is directed rightly or wrongly, as the case may be, will prove
either a benignant ruler, or a cruel despot. We may be its willing subject on the one hand, or its
servile slave on the other. It may help us on the road to good, or it may hurry us on the road to
ruin.

6. The Ideal Man.—”In the supremacy of self-control,” says Herbert Spencer,
“consists one of the perfections of the ideal man. Not to be impulsive, not to be spurred hither and
thither by each desire that in turn comes upper-most, but to be self-restrained, self-balanced,
governed by the joint decision of the feelings in council assembled, before whom every action
shall have been fully debated, and calmly determined—that it is which education, moral
education at least, strives to produce.”

7. The Best Regulated Home.—The best regulated home is always that in
which the discipline is the most perfect, and yet where it is the least felt. Moral discipline acts with
the force of a law of nature. Those subject to it yield themselves to it unconsciously; and though it
shapes and forms the whole character, until the life becomes crystallized in habit, the influence
thus exercised is for the most part unseen and almost unfelt.

[pg 15, ToC]

8. Practice Self-denial.—If a man would get through life honorably and
peaceably, he must necessarily learn to practice self-denial in small things as well as in great. Men
have to bear as well as to forbear. The temper has to be held in subjection to the judgment; and
the little demons of ill-humor, petulance, and sarcasm, kept resolutely at a distance. If once they
find an entrance to the mind, they are apt to return, and to establish for themselves a permanent
occupation there.

9. Power of Words.—It is necessary to one’s personal happiness, to exercise
control over one’s words as well as acts: for there are words that strike even harder than blows;
and men may “speak daggers,” though they use none. The stinging repartee that rises to the lips,
and which, if uttered, might cover an adversary with confusion, how difficult it is to resist saying
it! “Heaven, keep us,” says Miss Bremer, in her ‘Home’, “from the destroying power of words!
There are words that sever hearts more than sharp swords do; there are words the point of which
sting the heart through the course of a whole life.”

10. Character Exhibits Itself.—Character exhibits itself in self-control of
speech as much as in anything else. The wise and forbearant man will restrain his desire to say a
smart or severe thing at the expense of another’s feeling; while the fool blurts out what he thinks,
and will sacrifice his friend rather than his joke. “The mouth of a wise man,” said Solomon, “is in
his heart; the heart of a fool is in his mouth.”

11. Burns.—No one knew the value of self-control better than the poet Burns,
and no one could teach it more eloquently to others, but when it came to practice, Burns was as
weak as the weakest. He could not deny himself the pleasure of uttering a harsh and clever
sarcasm at another’s expense. One of his biographers observed of him, that it was no extravagant
arithmetic to say that for every ten jokes he made himself a hundred enemies. But this was not all.
Poor Burns exercised no control over his appetites, but freely gave them the rein:

“Thus thoughtless follies laid him low,

And
stained his name.”

12. Sow Pollution.—Nor had he the self-denial to resist giving publicity to
compositions originally intended for the delight of the tap-room, but which continued secretly to
sow pollution broadcast in the minds of youth. Indeed, notwithstanding the many exquisite poems
of this writer, it is not saying too much that his immoral writings have done far more harm than
his purer writings have done good; and it would be better that all his writings should be destroyed
and forgotten, provided his indecent songs could be destroyed with them.

[pg 16, ToC]

13. Moral Principle.—Many of our young men lack moral principle. They
cannot look upon a beautiful girl with a pure heart and pure thoughts. They have not manifested
or practiced that self-control which develops true manhood and brings into subordination evil
thoughts, evil passions, and evil practices. Men who have no self-control will find life a failure,
both in a social and in a business sense. The world despises an insignificant person who lacks
backbone and character. Stand upon your manhood and womanhood; honor your convictions, and
dare to do right.

14. Strong Drink.—There is the habit of strong drink. It is only the lack of
self-control that brings men into the depths of degradation; on account of the cup, the habit of
taking drink occasionally in its milder forms—of playing with a small appetite that only
needs sufficient playing with to make you a demon or a dolt. You think you are safe; I know you
are not safe, if you drink at all; and when you get offended with the good friends that warn you of
your danger, you are a fool. I know that the grave swallows daily, by scores, drunkards, every one
of whom thought he was safe while he was forming his appetite. But this is old talk. A young man
in this age who forms the habit of drinking, or puts himself in danger of forming the habit, is
usually so weak that he does not realize the consequences.

[pg 17, ToC]

HABIT.

It is almost as difficult to make a man unlearn his
Errors as his
Knowledge.—COLTON.

There are habits contracted by bad example, or bad management, before
we have judgment to discern their approaches, or because the eye of Reason is laid asleep, or has
not compass of view sufficient to look around on every
quarter.—TUCKER.

1. Habit.—Our real strength in life depends upon habits formed in early life.
The young man who sows his wild oats and indulges in the social cup, is fastening chains upon
himself that never can be broken. The innocent youth by solitary practice of self-abuse will fasten
upon himself a habit which will wreck his physical constitution and bring suffering and misery and
ruin. Young man and young woman, beware of bad habits formed in early life.

2. A
Bundle of Habits.
—Man, it has been said, is a bundle of habits; and habit is second
nature. Metastasio entertained so strong an opinion as to the power of repetition in act and
thought, that he said, “All is habit in mankind, even virtue itself.” Evil habits must be conquered,
or they will conquer us and destroy our peace and happiness.

3. Vicious
Habits.
—Vicious habits, when opposed, offer the most vigorous resistence on the first
attack. At each successive encounter this resistence grows fainter and fainter, until finally it ceases
altogether and the victory is achieved. Habit is man’s best friend and worst enemy; it can exalt him
to the highest pinnacle of virtue, honor and happiness, or sink him to the lowest depths of vice,
shame and misery.

4. Honesty, or Knavery.—We may form habits of honesty, or knavery; truth,
or falsehood; of industry, or idleness; frugality, or extravagance; of patience, or impatience;
self-denial, or self-indulgence; of kindness, cruelty, politeness, rudeness, prudence, perseverance,
circumspection. In short, there, is not a virtue, nor a vice; not an act of body, nor of mind, to
which we may not be chained down by this despotic power.

5. Begin
well.
—It is a great point for young men to begin well; for it is the beginning of life that
that system of conduct is adopted which soon assumes the force of habit. Begin well, and the
habit of doing well will become quite easy, as easy as the habit of doing badly. Pitch upon that
course of life which is the most excellent, and habit will render it the most delightful.

[pg 18, ToC]

A GOOD NAME.

1. The Longing for a Good Name.—The longing for a good name is one of
those laws of nature that were passed for the soul and written down within to urge toward a life
of action, and away from small or wicked action. So large is this passion that it is set forth in
poetic thought, as having a temple grand as that of Jupiter or Minerva, and up whose marble steps
all noble minds struggle—the temple of Fame.

2. Civilization.—Civilization is the ocean of which the millions of individuals
are the rivers and torrents. These rivers and torrents swell with those rains of money and home
and fame and happiness, and then fall and run almost dry, but the ocean of civilization has
gathered up all these waters, and holds them in sparkling beauty for all subsequent use.
Civilization is a fertile delta made by the drifting souls of men.

3.
Fame.—The word “fame” never signifies simply notoriety. The meaning of the
direct term may be seen from its negation or opposite, for only the meanest of men are called
infamous. They are utterly without fame, utterly nameless; but if fame implied only notoriety, then
infamous would possess no marked significance. Fame is an undertaker that pays but little
attention to the living, but who bedizens the dead, furnishes out their funerals and follows them to
the grave.

4. Life-Motive.—So in studying that life-motive which is called a “good
name,” we must ask the large human race to tell us the high merit of this spiritual longing. We
must read the words of the sage, who said long centuries ago that “a good name was rather
chosen than great riches.” Other sages have said as much. Solon said that “He that will sell his
good name will sell the State.” Socrates said, “Fame is the perfume of heroic deeds.” Our
Shakespeare said, “He lives in fame who died in virtue’s cause.”

5. Influences of Our
Age.
—Our age is deeply influenced by the motives called property and home and
pleasure, but it is a question whether the generation in action today and the generation on the
threshold of this intense life are conscious fully of the worth of an honorable name.

6. Beauty of Character.—We do not know whether with us all a good name is
less sweet than it was with our fathers, but this is painfully evident that our times do not
sufficiently behold the beauty of character—their sense does not detect quickly enough or
love deeply enough this aroma of heroic deeds.

[pg 19, ToC]

7. Selling Out Their Reputation.—It is amazing what multitudes there are who
are willing to sell out their reputation, and amazing at what a low price they will make the painful
exchange. Some king remarked that he would not tell a lie for any reward less than an empire. It
is not uncommon in our world for a man to sell out all his honor and hopes for a score or a half
score of dollars.

8. Prisons Overflowing.—Our prisons are all full to overflowing of those who
took no thought of honor. They have not waited for an empire to be offered them before they
would violate the sacred rights of man, but many of them have even murdered for a cause that
would not have justified even an exchange of words.

9. Integrity the Pride of the Government.—If integrity were made the pride of
the government, the love of it would soon spring up among the people. If all fraudulent men
should go straight to jail, pitilessly, and if all the most rigid characters were sought out for all
political and commercial offices, there would soon come a popular honesty just as there has come
a love of reading or of art. It is with character as with any new article—the difficulty lies in
its first introduction.

10. A New Virtue.—May a new virtue come into favor, all our high rewards,
those from the ballot-box, those from employers, the rewards of society, the rewards of the press,
should be offered only to the worthy. A few years of rewarding the worthy would result in a
wonderful zeal in the young to build up, not physical property, but mental and spiritual
worth.

11. Blessing the Family Group.—No young man or young woman can by
industry and care reach an eminence in study or art or character, without blessing the entire family
group. We have all seen that the father and mother feel that all life’s care and labor were at last
perfectly rewarded in the success of their child. But had the child been reckless or indolent, all this
domestic joy—the joy of a large group—would have been blighted forever.

12. An Honored Child.—There have been triumphs at old Rome, where
victors marched along with many a chariot, many an elephant, and many spoils of the East; and in
all times money has been lavished in the efforts of States to tell their pleasure in the name of some
general; but more numerous and wide-spread and beyond expression, by chariot or cannon or
drum, have been those triumphal hours, when some son or daughter has returned to the parental
hearth beautiful in the wreaths of some confessed excellence, bearing a good name.

[pg 20, ToC]

13. Rich Criminals.—We looked at the utter wretchedness of the men who
threw away reputation, and would rather be rich criminals in exile than be loved friends and
persons at home.

14. An Empty, or an Evil Name.—Young and old cannot afford to bear the
burden of an empty or an evil name. A good name is a motive of life. It is a reason for that great
encampment we call an existence. While you are building the home of to-morrow, build up also
that kind of soul that can sleep sweetly on home’s pillow, and can feel that God is not near as an
avenger of wrong, but as the Father not only of the verdure and the seasons, but of you.

[pg 21, ToC]

THE MOTHER’S INFLUENCE.

Mother, O mother, my heart calls for you,

Many a Summer the grass has grown green,

Blossomed and faded, our faces
between;

Yet with strong yearning and passionate pain,

Long I to-night for your
presence again.

Elizabeth Akers Allen.

A mother is a
mother still,

The holiest thing alive.

Coleridge.

There is none,

In all this cold and hollow world, no fount

Of deep, strong, deathless love, save that within

A mother’s heart.

Mrs. Hemans.

And all
my mother came into mine eyes,

And gave me up to tears.

Shakespeare.

1. Her influence.—It is true to nature, although it be expressed in a figurative
form, that a mother is both the morning and the evening star of life. The light of her eye is always
the first to rise, and often the last to set upon man’s day of trial. She wields a power more decisive
far than syllogisms in argument or courts of last appeal in authority.

2. Her
Love.
—Mother! ecstatic sound so twined round our hearts that they must cease to
throb ere we forget it; ’tis our first love; ’tis part of religion. Nature has set the mother upon such
a pinnacle that our infant eyes and arms are first uplifted to it; we cling to it in manhood; we
almost worship it in old age.

3. Her Tenderness.—Alas! how little do we appreciate a mother’s tenderness
while living. How heedless are we in youth of all her anxieties and kindness! But when she is dead
and gone, when the cares and coldness of the world come withering to our hearts, when we
experience for ourselves how hard it is to find true sympathy, how few to love us, how few will
befriend us in misfortune, then it is that we think of the mother we have lost.

4. Her
Controlling Power.
—The mother can take man’s whole nature under her control. She
becomes what she has been called “The Divinity of Infancy.” Her smile is its sunshine, her word
its mildest law, until sin and the world have steeled the heart.

[pg 22, ToC]

5. The Last Tie.—The young man who has forsaken the advice and influence
of his mother has broken the last cable and severed the last tie that binds him to an honorable and
upright life. He has forsaken his best friend, and every hope for his future welfare may be
abandoned, for he is lost forever, if he is faithless to mother, he will have but little respect for wife
and children.

6. Home Ties.—The young man or young woman who love their home and
love their mother can be safely trusted under almost any and all circumstances, and their life will
not be a blank, for they seek what is good. Their hearts will be ennobled, and God will bless
them.

[pg 23, ToC]
HOME AMUSEMENTS

HOME AMUSEMENTS

Home Power.

“The mill-streams that turn the clappers of the world arise in solitary
places.”—HELPS.

“Lord! with what care hast Thou begirt us
round!

Parents first season us. Then schoolmasters

Deliver us to laws. They
send us bound

To rules of reason.”—GEORGE HERBERT.

1. School of Character.—Home is the first and most important school of
character. It is there that every human being receives his best moral training, or his worst, for it is
there that he imbibes those principles of conduct which endure through manhood, and cease only
with life.

2. Home Makes the Man.—It is a common saying, “Manners make the man;”
and there is a second, that “Mind makes the man;” but truer than either is a third, that “Home
makes the man.” For the home-training includes not only manners and mind, but character. It is
mainly in the home that the heart is opened, the habits are formed, the intellect is awakened, and
character moulded for good or for evil.

[pg 24, ToC]

3. Govern Society.—From that source, be it pure or impure, issue the
principles and maxims that govern society. Law itself is but the reflex of homes. The tiniest bits of
opinion sown in the minds of children in private life afterwards issue forth to the world, and
become its public opinion; for nations are gathered out of nurseries, and they who hold the
leading-strings of children may even exercise a greater power than those who wield the reins of
government.

4. The Child Is Father of the Man.—The child’s character is the nucleus of the
man’s; all after-education is but superposition; the form of the crystal remains the same. Thus the
saying of the poet holds true in a large degree, “The child is father of the man;” or as Milton puts
it, “The childhood shows the man, as morning shows the day.” Those impulses to conduct which
last the longest and are rooted the deepest, always have their origin near our birth. It is then that
the germs of virtues or vices, of feelings or sentiments, are first implanted which determine the
character of life.

5. Nurseries.—Thus homes, which are nurseries of children who grow up into
men and women, will be good or bad according to the power that governs them. Where the spirit
of love and duty pervades the home, where head and heart bear rule wisely there, where the daily
life is honest and virtuous, where the government is sensible, kind, and loving, then may we
expect from such a home an issue of healthy, useful, and happy beings, capable as they gain the
requisite strength, of following the footsteps of their parents, of walking uprightly, governing
themselves wisely, and contributing to the welfare of those about them.

6.
Ignorance, Coarseness, and Selfishness.—On the other hand, if surrounded by
ignorance, coarseness, and selfishness, they will unconsciously assume the same character, and
grow up to adult years rude, uncultivated, and all the more dangerous to society if placed amidst
the manifold temptations of what is called civilized life. “Give your child to be educated by a
slave,” said an ancient Greek “and, instead of one slave, you will then have two.”

7.
Maternal Love.—Maternal love is the visible providence of our race. Its influence
is constant and universal. It begins with the education of the human being at the outstart of life,
and is prolonged by virtue of the powerful influence which every good mother exercises over her
children through life. When launched into the world, each to take part in its labors, anxieties, and
trials, they still turn to their mother for consolation, if not for counsel, in their time of trouble and
difficulty. The pure and good thoughts she has implanted in their minds when children continue to
grow up into good acts long after she is dead; and when there is nothing but a memory of her left,
her children rise up and call her blessed.

[pg 25, ToC]

8. Woman, above All Other Educators, educates humanly. Man is the brain, but
woman is the heart of humanity; he its judgment, she its feeling; he its strength, she its grace,
ornament and solace. Even the understanding of the best woman seems to work mainly through
her affections. And thus, though man may direct the intellect, woman cultivates the feelings,
which mainly determine the character. While he fills the memory, she occupies the heart. She
makes us love what he can make us only believe, and it is chiefly through her that we are enabled
to arrive at virtue.

9. The Poorest Dwelling, presided over by a virtuous, thrifty, cheerful, and cleanly
woman may thus be the abode of comfort, virtue and happiness; it may be the scene of every
enobling relation in family life; it may be endeared to man by many delightful associations;
furnishing a sanctuary for the heart, a refuge from the storms of life, a sweet resting-place after
labor, a consolation in misfortune, a pride in prosperity and a joy at all times.

10.
The Good Home Is Thus the Best of Schools, not only in youth but in age. There young
and old best learn cheerfulness, patience, self-control, and the spirit of service and of duty. The
home is the true school of courtesy, of which woman is always the best practical instructor.
“Without woman,” says the Provencal proverb, “men were but ill-licked cubs.” Philanthropy
radiates from the home as from a center. “To love the little platoon we belong to in society,” said
Burke, “is the germ of all public affections.” The wisest and best have not been ashamed to own it
to be their greatest joy and happiness to sit “behind the heads of children” in the inviolable circle
of home.

line drawing
[pg 26, ToC]

TO YOUNG WOMEN.

1. To Be a Woman, in the truest and highest sense of the word is to be the best thing
beneath the skies. To be a woman is something more than to live eighteen or twenty years;
something more than to grow to the physical stature of women; something more than to wear
flounces, exhibit dry goods, sport jewelry, catch the gaze of lewd-eyed men; something more than
to be a belle, a wife, or a mother. Put all these qualifications together and they do but little toward
making a true woman.

[pg 27, ToC]

2. Beauty and Style are not the surest passports to womanhood—some of the
noblest specimens of womanhood that the world has ever seen have presented the plainest and
most unprepossessing appearance. A woman’s worth is to be estimated by the real goodness of
her heart, the greatness of her soul, and the purity and sweetness of her character; and a woman
with a kindly disposition and well-balanced temper is both lovely and attractive, be her face ever
so plain, and her figure ever so homely; she makes the best of wives and the truest of
mothers.

3. Beauty Is a Dangerous Gift.—It is even so. Like wealth, it has ruined its
thousands. Thousands of the most beautiful women are destitute of common sense and common
humanity. No gift from heaven is so general and so widely abused by woman as the gift of beauty.
In about nine cases in ten it makes her silly, senseless, thoughtless, giddy, vain, proud, frivolous,
selfish, low and mean. I think I have seen more girls spoiled by beauty than by any other one
thing, “She is beautiful, and she knows it,” is as much as to say that she is spoiled. A beautiful girl
is very likely to believe she was made to be looked at; and so she sets herself up for a show at
every window, in every door, on every corner of the street, in every company at which
opportunity offers for an exhibition of herself.

4. Beware of Beautiful Women.—These facts have long since taught sensible
men to beware of beautiful women—to sound them carefully before they give them their
confidence. Beauty is shallow—only skin deep; fleeting—only for a few years’ reign;
dangerous—tempting to vanity and lightness of mind; deceitful—dazzling of ten to
bewilder; weak—reigning only to ruin; gross—leading often to sensual pleasure. And
yet we say it need not be so. Beauty is lovely and ought to be innocently possessed. It has charms
which ought to be used for good purposes. It is a delightful gift, which ought to be received with
gratitude and worn with grace and meekness. It should always minister to inward beauty. Every
woman of beautiful form and features should cultivate a beautiful mind and heart.

5.
Rival the Boys.—We want the girls to rival the boys in all that is good, and
refined, and ennobling. We want them to rival the boys, as they well can, in learning, in
understanding, in virtues; in all noble qualities of mind and heart, but not in any of those things
that have caused them, justly or unjustly, to be described as savages. We want the girls to be
gentle—not weak, but gentle, and kind and affectionate. We want to be sure, that wherever
a girl is, there should be a sweet, subduing and harmonizing influence of purity, and truth, and
love, pervading and hallowing, from center to circumference, the entire circle in which she moves.
If the boys are savages, we want her to be their civilizer. We want her to tame them, to subdue
their ferocity, to soften their manners, and to teach them all needful lessons of order, sobriety, and
meekness, and patience and goodness.

[pg 28, ToC]

6. Kindness.—Kindness is the ornament of man—it is the chief glory of
woman—it is, indeed, woman’s true prerogative—her sceptre and her crown. It is the
sword with which she conquers, and the charm with which she captivates.

7.
Admired and Beloved.—Young lady, would you be admired and beloved? Would
you be an ornament to your sex, and a blessing to your race? Cultivate this heavenly virtue.
Wealth may surround you with its blandishments, and beauty, and learning, or talents, may give
you admirers, but love and kindness alone can captivate the heart. Whether you live in a cottage
or a palace, these graces can surround you with perpetual sunshine, making you, and all around
you, happy.

8. Inward Grace.—Seek ye then, fair daughters, the possession of that inward
grace, whose essence shall permeate and vitalize the affections, adorn the countenance make
mellifluous the voice, and impart a hallowed beauty even to your motions. Not merely that you
may be loved, would I urge this, but that you may, in truth, be lovely—that loveliness
which fades not with time, nor is marred or alienated by disease, but which neither chance nor
change can in any way despoil.

9. Silken Enticements of the Stranger.—We urge you, gentle maiden, to
beware of the silken enticements of the stranger, until your love is confirmed by protracted
acquaintance. Shun the idler, though his coffers overflow with pelf. Avoid the
irreverent—the scoffer of hallowed things; and him who “looks upon the wine while it is
red;” him too, “who hath a high look and a proud heart,” and who “privily slandereth his
neighbor.” Do not heed the specious prattle about “first love,” and so place, irrevocably, the seal
upon your future destiny, before you have sounded, in silence and secrecy, the deep fountains of
your own heart. Wait, rather, until your own character and that of him who would woo you, is
more fully developed. Surely, if this “first love” cannot endure a short probation, fortified by “the
pleasures of hope,” how can it be expected to survive years of intimacy, scenes of trial, distracting
cares, wasting sickness, and all the homely routine of practical life? Yet it is these that constitute
life, and the love that cannot abide them is false and must die.

[pg 29, ToC]
[pg 30, ToC]

INFLUENCE OF FEMALE CHARACTER.

1. Moral Effect.—It is in its moral effect on the mind and the heart of man,
that the influence of woman is most powerful and important. In the diversity of tastes, habits,
inclinations, and pursuits of the two sexes, is found a most beneficent provision for controlling the
force and extravagance of human passion. The objects which most strongly seize and stimulate the
mind of man, rarely act at the same time and with equal power on the mind of woman. She is
naturally better, purer, and more chaste in thought and language.

2. Female
Character.
—But the influence of female character on the virtue of men, is not seen
merely in restraining and softening the violence of human passion. To her is mainly committed the
task of pouring into the opening mind of infancy its first impressions of duty, and of stamping on
its susceptible heart the first image of its God. Who will not confess the influence of a mother in
forming the heart of a child? What man is there who can not trace the origin of many of the best
maxims of his life to the lips of her who gave him birth? How wide, how lasting, how sacred is
that part of a woman’s influence.

3. Virtue of a Community.—There is yet another by which woman may exert a
powerful influence on the virtue of a community. It rests with her in a pre-eminent degree, to give
tone and elevation to the moral character of the age, by deciding the degree of virtue that shall be
necessary to afford a passport to her society. If all the favor of woman were given only to the
good, if it were known that the charms and attractions of beauty and wisdom, and wit, were
reserved only for the pure; if, in one word, something of a similar rigor were exerted to exclude
the profligate and abandoned of society, as is shown to those, who have fallen from
virtue,—how much would be done to re-enforce the motives to moral purity among us, and
impress on the minds of all a reverence for the sanctity and obligations of virtue.

4.
The Influence of Woman on the Moral Sentiments.—The influence of woman on
the moral sentiments of society is intimately connected with her influence on its religious
character; for religion and a pure and elevated morality must ever stand in the relation to each
other of effect and cause. The heart of a woman is formed for the abode of sacred truth; and for
the reasons alike honorable to her character and to that of society. From the nature of humanity
this must be so, or the race would soon degenerate and moral contagion eat out the heart of
society. The purity of home is the safeguard to American manhood.

[pg 31, ToC]

PERSONAL PURITY.

“Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-control,

These three alone lead life to sovereign

power.”—Tennyson

1. Words of the Great Teacher.—Mark the words of the Great Teacher: “If
thy right hand or foot cause thee to fall, cut it off and cast it from thee. If thy right eye cause thee
to fall, pluck it out. It is better for thee to enter into life maimed and halt, than having two eyes to
be cast into hell-fire, where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.”

2. A
Melancholy Fact.
—It is a melancholy fact in human experience, that the noblest gifts
which men possess are constantly prostituted to other purposes than those for which they are
designed. The most valuable and useful organs of the body are those which are capable of the
greatest dishonor, abuse, and corruption. What a snare the wonderful organism of the eye may
become, when used to read corrupt books, or to look upon licentious pictures, or vulgar theater
scenes, or when used to meet the fascinating gaze of the harlot! What an instrument for depraving
the whole man may be found in the matchless powers of the brain, the hand, the mouth, or the
tongue! What potent instruments may these become in accomplishing the ruin of the whole being,
for time and eternity!

[pg 32, ToC]

3. Abstinence.—Some can testify with thankfulness that they never knew the sins of
gambling, drunkenness, fornication, or adultery. In all these cases abstinence has been, and
continues to be, liberty. Restraint is the noblest freedom. No man can affirm that self-denial ever
injured him; on the contrary, self-restraint has been liberty, strength and blessing. Solemnly ask
young men to remember this when temptation and passion strive as a floodtide to move them
from the anchorage and peace of self-restraint. Beware of the deceitful stream of temporary
gratification, whose eddying current drifts towards license, shame, disease and death. Remember
how quickly moral power declines, how rapidly the edge of the fatal maelstrom is reached, how
near the vortex, how terrible the penalty, how fearful the sentence of everlasting punishment!

4. Frank Discussion.—The time has arrived for a full and frank discussion of
those things which affect the personal purity. Thousands are suffering to-day from various
weaknesses, the causes of which they have never learned. Manly vigor is not increasing with that
rapidity which a Christian age demands. Means of dissipation are on the increase. It is high time,
therefore, that every lover of the race should call a halt, and inquire into the condition of things.
Excessive modesty on this subject is not virtue. Timidity in presenting unpleasant but important
truths has permitted untold damage in every age.

5. Man Is a Careless Being.—He is very much inclined to sinful things. He
more often does that which is wrong than that which is right, because it is easier, and, for the
moment, perhaps, more satisfying to the flesh. The Creator is often blamed for man’s weaknesses
and inconsistencies. This is wrong. God did not intend that we should be mere machines, but free
moral agents. We are privileged to choose between good and evil. Hence, if we perseveringly
choose the latter, and make a miserable failure of life, we should blame only ourselves.

6. The Pulpit.—Would that every pulpit in the land might join hands with the
medical profession and cry out with no uncertain sound against the mighty evils herein
stigmatized! It would work a revolution for which coming society could never cease to be
grateful.

7. Strive to Attain a Higher Life.—Strive to attain unto a higher and better life.
Beware of all excesses, of whatever nature, and guard your personal purity with sacred
determination. Let every aspiration be upward, and be strong in every good, resolution. Seek the
light, for in light there is life, while in darkness there is decay and death.

[pg 33, ToC]

[pg 34, ToC]
Woman writing letters at cluttered Victorian desk

HOW TO WRITE ALL KINDS OF LETTERS.

1. From the President in his cabinet to the laborer in the street; from the lady in her parlor to
the servant in her kitchen; from the millionaire to the beggar; from the emigrant to the settler;
from every country and under every combination of circumstances, letter writing in all its forms
and varieties is most important to the advancement, welfare and happiness of the human
family.

2. Education.—The art of conveying thought through the medium of written
language is so valuable and so necessary, a thorough knowledge of the practice must be desirable
to every one. For merely to write a good letter requires the exercise of much of the education and
talent of any writer.

3. A Good Letter.—A good letter must be correct in every mechanical detail,
finished in style, interesting in substance, and intelligible in construction. Few there are who do
not need write them; yet a letter perfect in detail is rarer than any other specimen of
composition.

4. Penmanship.—It is folly to suppose that the faculty for writing a good hand
is confined to any particular persons. There is no one who can write at all, but what can write
well, if only the necessary pains are practiced. Practice makes perfect. Secure a few copy books
and write an hour each day. You will soon write a good hand.

[pg 35, ToC]

5. Write Plainly.—Every word of even the most trifling document should be
written in such clear characters that it would be impossible to mistake it for another word, or the
writer may find himself in the position of the Eastern merchant who, writing to the Indies for five
thousand mangoes, received by the next vessel five hundred monkies, with a promise of more in
the next cargo.

6. Haste.—Hurry is no excuse for bad writing, because any one of sense
knows that everything hurried is liable to be ruined. Dispatch may be acquired, but hurry will ruin
everything. If, however, you must write slowly to write well, then be careful not to hurry at all,
for the few moments you will gain by rapid writing will never compensate you for the disgrace of
sending an ill-written letter.

7. Neatness.—Neatness is also of great importance. A fair white sheet with
handsomely written words will be more welcome to any reader than a blotted, bedaubed page
covered with erasures and dirt, even if the matter in each be of equal value and interest. Erasures,
blots, interlineations always spoil the beauty of any letter.

8. Bad
Spelling.
—When those who from faulty education, or forgetfulness are doubtful about
the correct spelling of any word, it is best to keep a dictionary at hand, and refer to it upon such
occasions. It is far better to spend a few moments in seeking for a doubtful word, than to dispatch
an ill-spelled letter, and the search will probably impress the spelling upon the mind for a future
occasion.

9. Carelessness.—Incorrect spelling will expose the most important or
interesting letter to the severest sarcasm and ridicule. However perfect in all other respects, no
epistle that is badly spelled will be regarded as the work of an educated gentleman or lady.
Carelessness will never be considered, and to be ignorant of spelling is to expose an imperfect
education at once.

10. An Excellent Practice.—After writing a letter, read it over carefully,
correct all the errors and re-write it. If you desire to become a good letter writer, improve your
penmanship, improve your language and grammar, re-writing once or twice every letter that you
have occasion to write, whether on social or business subjects.

11.
Punctuation.—A good rule for punctuation is to punctuate where the sense
requires it, after writing a letter and reading it over carefully you will see where the punctuation
marks are required, you can readily determine where the sense requires it, so that your letter will
convey the desired meaning.

[pg 36, ToC]
Quill in ink bottle

12.
Correspondence.—There is no better school or better source for self-improvement
than a pleasant correspondence between friends. It is not at all difficult to secure a good list of
correspondents if desired. The young people who take advantage of such opportunities for
self-improvement will be much more popular in the community and in society. Letter writing
cultivates the habit of study; it cultivates the mind, the heart, and stimulates self-improvement in
general.

13. Folding.—Another bad practice with those unaccustomed to
corresponding is to fold the sheet of writing in such a fantastic manner as to cause the receiver
much annoyance in opening it. To the sender it may appear a very ingenious performance, but to
the receiver it is only a source of vexation and annoyance, and may prevent the communication
receiving the attention it would otherwise merit.

14. Simple Style.—The style of letter writing should be simple and unaffected,
not raised on stilts and indulging in pedantic displays which are mostly regarded as cloaks of
ignorance. Repeated literary quotations, involved sentences, long-sounding words and scraps of
Latin, French and other languages are, generally speaking, out of place, and should not be
indulged in.

15. The Result.—A well written letter has opened the way to prosperity for
many a one, has led to many a happy marriage and constant friendship, and has secured many a
good service in time of need; for it is in some measure a photograph of the writer, and may inspire
love or hatred, regard or aversion in the reader, just as the glimpse of a portrait often determine
us, in our estimate, of the worth of the person represented. Therefore, one of the roads to fortune
runs through the ink bottle, and if we want to attain a certain end in love, friendship or business,
we must trace out the route correctly with the pen in our hand.

[pg 37, ToC]
How to Write a Love Letter

How to Write a Love Letter.

1. Love.—There is no greater or more profound reality than love. Why that
reality should be obscured by mere sentimentalism, with all its train of absurdities is
incomprehensible. There is no nobler possession than the love of another. There is no higher gift
from one human being to another than love. The gift and the possession are true sanctifiers of life,
and should be worn as precious jewels, without affectation and without bashfulness. For this
reason there is nothing to be ashamed of in a love letter, provided it be sincere.

2.
Forfeits.—No man need consider that he forfeits dignity if he speaks with his
whole heart: no woman need fear she forfeits her womanly attributes if she responds as her heart
bids her respond. “Perfect love casteth out fear” is as true now as when the maxim was first given
to the world.

3. Telling Their Love.—The generality of the sex is, love to be loved; how are
they to know the fact that they are loved unless they are told? To write a sensible love letter
requires more talent than to solve, with your pen, a profound problem in philosophy. Lovers must
not then expect much from each other’s epistles.

[pg 38, ToC]

4. Confidential.—Ladies and gentlemen who correspond with each other
should never be guilty of exposing any of the contents of any letters written expressing
confidence, attachment or love. The man who confides in a lady and honors her with his
confidence should be treated with perfect security and respect, and those who delight in showing
their confidential letters to others are unworthy, heartless and unsafe companions.

5.
Return of Letters.—If letters were written under circumstances which no longer
exist and all confidential relations are at an end, then all letters should be promptly returned.

6. How to Begin a Love Letter.—How to begin a love letter has been no
doubt the problem of lovers and suitors of all ages and nations. Fancy the youth of Young
America with lifted pen, thinking how he shall address his beloved. Much depends upon this
letter. What shall he say, and how shall he say it, is the great question. Perseverance, however,
will solve the problem and determine results.

7. Forms of Beginning a Love Letter.—Never say, “My Dearest Nellie,” “My
Adored Nellie,” or “My Darling Nellie,” until Nellie has first called you “My Dear,” or has given
you to understand that such familiar terms are permissible. As a rule a gentleman will never err if
he says “Dear Miss Nellie,” and if the letters are cordially reciprocated the “Miss” may in time be
omitted, or other familiar terms used instead. In addressing a widow “Dear Madam,” or, “My
Dear Madam,” will be a proper form until sufficient intimacy will justify the use of other
terms.

8. Respect.—A lady must always be treated with respectful delicacy, and a
gentleman should never use the term “Dear” or “My Dear” under any circumstances unless he
knows it is perfectly acceptable or a long and friendly acquaintance justifies it.

9.
How to Finish a Letter.—A letter will be suggested by the remarks on how to
begin one. “Yours respectfully,” “Yours truly,” “Yours sincerely,” “Yours affectionately,” “Yours
ever affectionately,” “Yours most affectionately,” “Ever yours,” “Ever your own,” or “Yours,” are
all appropriate, each depending upon the beginning of the letter. It is difficult to see any phrase
which could be added to them which would carry more meaning than they contain. People can
sign themselves “adorers” and such like, but they do so at the peril of good taste. It is not good
that men or women “worship” each other—if they succeed in preserving reciprocal love and
esteem they will have cause for great contentment.

[pg 39, ToC]

10. Permission.—No young man should ever write to a young lady any letter,
formal or informal, unless he has first sought her permission to do so.

11. Special
Forms.
—We give various forms or models of love letters to be studied, not
copied.
We have given no replies to the forms given, as every letter written will naturally
suggest an answer. A careful study will be a great help to many who have not enjoyed the
advantages of a literary education.

Forms of Social Letters

FORMS OF SOCIAL LETTERS.

1.—From a Young Lady to a Clergyman Asking a
Recommendation.

Nantwich, May 18th, 1915

Reverend and Dear Sir:

Having seen an advertisment for a school mistress in the Daily Times, I have been
recommended to offer myself as a candidate. Will you kindly favor me with a testimonial as to my
character, ability and conduct while at Boston Normal School? Should you consider that I am
fitted for the position, you would confer a great favor on me if you would interest yourself in my
behalf.

I remain, Reverend Sir,

Your most
obedient and humble servant,

LAURA B. NICHOLS.

[pg 40, ToC]

2.—Applying for a Position as a Teacher of Music.

Scotland, Conn., January 21st, 1915

Madam,

Seeing your advertisement in The Clarion of to-day, I write to offer my services as a teacher
of music in your family.

I am a graduate of the Peabody Institute, of Baltimore, where I was thoroughly instructed in
instrumental and vocal music.

I refer by permission to Mrs. A.J. Davis, 1922 Walnut Street; Mrs. Franklin Hill, 2021 Spring
Garden Street, and Mrs. William Murray, 1819 Spruce Street, in whose families I have given
lessons.

Hoping that you may see fit to employ me, I
am,

Very respectfully yours,

NELLIE REYNOLDS.

3.—Applying for a Situation as a Cook.

Charlton Place,
September 8th, 1894.

Madam:

Having seen your advertisement for a cook in to-day’s Times, I beg to offer myself for your
place. I am a thorough cook. I can make clear soups, entrees, jellies, and all kinds of made dishes.
I can bake, and am also used to a dairy. My wages are $4 per week, and I can give good reference
from my last place, in which I lived for two years. I am thirty-three years of age.

I remain, Madam,

Yours very
respectfully,

MARY MOONEY.

4.—Recommending a School Teacher.

Ottawa, Ill., February 10th, 1894.

Col. Geo. H. Haight,

President Board of Trustees, etc.

Dear Sir: I take pleasure in recommending to your favorable consideration the
application of Miss Hannah Alexander for the position of teacher in the public school at
Weymouth.

[pg 41, ToC]

Miss Alexander is a graduate of the Davidson Seminary, and for the past year has taught a
school in this place. My children have been among her pupils, and their progress has been entirely
satisfactory to me.

Miss Alexander is a strict disciplinarian, an excellent teacher, and is thoroughly competent to
conduct the school for which she applies.

Trusting that you may see fit to bestow upon her the appointment she seeks, I am.

Yours very
respectfully,

ALICE MILLER.

5.—A Business Introduction.

J.W. Brown, Earlville, Ill.

Chicago, Ill.,
May 1st, 1915

My Dear Sir: This will introduce to you Mr. William Channing, of this city,
who visits Earlville on a matter of business, which he will explain to you in person. You can rely
upon his statements, as he is a gentleman of high character, and should you be able to render him
any assistance, it would be greatly appreciated by

Yours truly,

HAIGHT LARABEE.

6.—Introducing One Lady to Another.

Dundee, Tenn., May 5th, 1894.

Dear Mary:

Allow me to introduce to you my ever dear friend, Miss Nellie Reynolds, the bearer of this
letter. You have heard me speak of her so often that you will know at once who she is. As I am
sure you will be mutually pleased with each other, I have asked her to inform you of her presence
in your city. Any attention you may show her will be highly appreciated by

Yours affectionately,

LIZZIE
EICHER.

7.—To a Lady, Apologizing for a Broken Engagement.

Albany, N.Y., May 10th, 1894.

My Dear Miss Lee:

Permit me to explain my failure to keep my appointment with you this evening. I was on my
way to your house, with the assurance of a pleasant evening, when unfortunately I was very
unexpectedly called from home on very important business.

I regret my disappointment,
but hope that the future may afford us many pleasant meetings.

Sincerely your friend,

IRVING
GOODRICH.

[pg 42, ToC]

8.—Form of an Excuse for a Pupil.

Thursday Morning, April 4th

Mr. Bunnel:

You will please excuse William for non-attendance at school yesterday, as I was compelled to
keep him at home to attend to a matter of business. MRS. A. SMITH.

9.—Form of Letter Accompanying a Present.

Louisville, July 6, 1895

My Dearest Nelly:

Many happy returns of the day. So fearful was I that it would escape your memory, that I
thought I would send you this little trinket by way of reminder, I beg you to accept it and wear it
for the sake of the giver. With love and best wishes.

Believe me ever, your sincere friend,

CAROLINE
COLLINS.

10.—Returning Thanks for the Present.

Louisville, July 6, 1894.

Dear Mrs. Collins:

I am very much obliged to you for the handsome bracelet you have sent me. How kind and
thoughtful it was of you to remember me on my birthday. I am sure I have every cause to bless
the day, and did I forget it, I have many kind friends to remind me of it. Again thanking you for
your present, which is far too beautiful for me, and also for your kind wishes.

Believe me, your most grateful,

BERTHA
SMITH.

11.—Congratulating a Friend Upon His Marriage.

Menton, N.Y., May 24th, 1894.

My Dear Everett:

I have, to-day received the invitation to your wedding, and as I cannot be present at that
happy event to offer my congratulations in person, I write.

I am heartily glad you are
going to be married, and congratulate you upon the wisdom of your choice. You have won a
noble as well as a beautiful woman, and one whose love will make you a happy man to your life’s
end. May God grant that trouble may not come near you but should it be your lot, you will have a
wife to whom you can look with confidence for comfort, and whose good sense and devotion to
you will be your sure and unfailing support.

That you may both be very happy, and that
your happiness may increase with your years, is the prayer of

Your Friend, FRANK HOWARD.

[pg 43, ToC]

LETTER WRITING.

Any extravagant flattery should be avoided, both as tending to disgust those to whom it is
addressed, as well as to degrade the writers, and to create suspicion as to their sincerity. The
sentiments should spring from the tenderness of the heart, and, when faithfully and delicately
expressed, will never be read without exciting sympathy or emotion in all hearts not absolutely
deadened by insensibility.

Declaration of Affection

DECLARATION OF AFFECTION.

Dear Nellie: Will you allow me, in a few plain and simple words, respectfully to
express the sincere esteem and affection I entertain for you, and to ask whether I may venture to
hope that these sentiments are returned? I love you truly and earnestly and knowing you admire
frankness and candor in all things, I cannot think that you will take offense at this letter. Perhaps it
is self-flattery to suppose I have any place in your regard. Should this be so, the error will carry
with it its own punishment, for my happy dream will be over. I will try to think otherwise,
however, and shall await your answer with hope. Trusting soon to hear from you, I remain, dear
Nellie.

Sincerely Yours,

J.L. Master

To Miss Nellie Reynolds,

Hartford, Conn.

[pg 44, ToC]
Forms of Love Letters
.

FORMS OF LOVE LETTERS.

12.—An Ardent Declaration.

Naperville, Ill., June 10th, 1915

My Dearest Laura:

I can no longer restrain myself from writing to you, dearest and best of girls, what I have
often been on the point of saying to you. I love you so much that I cannot find words in which to
express my feelings. I have loved you from the very first day we met, and always shall. Do you
blame me because I write so freely? I should be unworthy of you if I did not tell you the whole
truth. Oh, Laura, can you love me in return? I am sure I shall not be able to bear it if your answer
is unfavorable. I will study your every wish if you will give me the right to do so. May I hope?
Send just one kind word to your sincere friend.

HARRY SMITH.

13.—A Lover’s Good-bye Before Starting on a
Journey.

Pearl St., New York, March 11th, 1894.

[pg 45, ToC]

My Dearest
Nellie: I am off to-morrow, and yet not altogether, for I leave my heart behind in your gentle
keeping. You need not place a guard over it, however, for it is as impossible that it should stay
away, as for a bit of steel to rush from a magnet. The simile is eminently correct for you, my dear
girl, are a magnet, and my heart is as true to you as steel. I shall make my absence as brief as
possible. Not a day, not an hour, not a minute, shall I waste either in going or returning. Oh, this
business; but I won’t complain, for we must have something for our hive besides
honey—something that rhymes with it—and that we must have it, I must bestir
myself. You will find me a faithful correspondent. Like the spider, I shall drop a line by (almost)
every post; and mind, you must give me letter for letter. I can’t give you credit. Your returns must
be prompt and punctual.

Passionately yours,

LEWIS
SHUMAN.

To Miss Nellie Carter,

No. —
Fifth Avenue, New York.

14.—From an Absent Lover.

Chicago, Ill., Sept. 10, 1915

My Dearest Kate: This sheet of paper, though I should cover it with loving words, could
never tell you truly how I long to see you again. Time does not run on with me now at the same
pace as with other people; the hours seem days, the days weeks, while I am absent from you, and
I have no faith in the accuracy of clocks and almanacs. Ah! if there were truth in clairvoyance,
wouldn’t I be with you at this moment! I wonder if you are as impatient to see me as I am to fly to
you? Sometimes it seems as if I must leave business and every thing else to the Fates, and take the
first train to Dawson. However, the hours do move, though they don’t appear to, and in a few
more weeks we shall meet again. Let me hear from you as frequently as possible in the meantime.
Tell me of your health, your amusements and your affections.

Remember that every
word you write will be a comfort to me.

Unchangeably yours,

WILLIAM MILLER.

To Miss Kate
Martin,

Dawson, N.D.

15.—A Declaration of Love at First Sight.

[pg 46, ToC]

Waterford, Maine, May 8th, 1915

Dear Miss Searles:

Although I have been in your society but once the impression you have made upon me is so
deep and powerful that I cannot forbear writing to you, in defiance of all rules of etiquette.
Affection is sometimes of slow growth but sometimes it springs up in a moment. In half an hour
after I was introduced to you my heart was no longer my own, I have not the assurance to
suppose that I have been fortunate enough to create any interest in yours; but will you allow me
to cultivate your acquaintance in the hope or being able to win your regard in the course of time?
Petitioning for a few lines in reply.

I remain, dear Miss Searles,

Yours
devotedly,

E.C. NICKS.

Miss E. Searles,

Waterford, Maine.

16.—Proposing Marriage.

Wednesday, October 20th, 1894

Dearest Etta:

The delightful hours I have passed in your society have left an impression on my mind that is
altogether indelible, and cannot be effaced even by time itself. The frequent opportunities I have
possessed, of observing the thousand acts of amiability and kindness which mark the daily tenor of
your life, have ripened my feelings of affectionate regard into a passion at once ardent and sincere
until I have at length associated my hopes of future happiness with the idea of you as a life
partner, in them. Believe me, dearest Etta, this is no puerile fancy, but the matured results of a
long and warmly cherished admiration of your many charms of person and mind. It is
love—pure devoted love, and I feel confident that your knowledge of my character will
lead you to ascribe my motives to their true source.

May I then implore you to consult your own heart, and should this avowal of my fervent and
honorable passion for you be crowned with your acceptance and approval, to grant me permission
to refer the matter to your parents. Anxiously awaiting your answer,

I am, dearest Etta,

Your sincere and faithful
lover,

GEO. COURTRIGHT.

To Miss Etta
Jay,

Malden, Ill.

[pg 47, ToC]

17.—From a Gentleman to a Widow.

Philadelphia, May 10th, 1915

My Dear Mrs. Freeman:

I am sure you are too clear-sighted not to have observed the profound impression which your
amiable qualities, intelligence and personal attractions have made upon my heart, and as you nave
not repelled my attentions nor manifested displeasure when I ventured to hint at the deep interest
I felt in your welfare and happiness, I cannot help hoping that you will receive an explicit
expression of my attachments, kindly and favorably. I wish it were in my power to clothe the
feelings I entertain for you in such words as should make my pleadings irresistible; but, after all,
what could I say, more than you are very dear to me, and that the most earnest desire of my soul
is to have the privilege of calling you my wife? Do you, can you love me? You will not, I am
certain, keep me in suspense, for you are too good and kind to trifle for a moment with sincerity
like mine. Awaiting your answer,

I remain with respectful affection,

Ever
yours,

HENRY MURRAY.

Mrs. Julia
Freeman,

Philadelphia.

18.—From a Lady to an Inconstant Lover.

Dear
Harry:

It is with great reluctance that I enter upon a subject which has given me great pain, and upon
which silence has become impossible if I would preserve my self-respects. You cannot but be
aware that I have just reason for saying that you have much displeased me. You have apparently
forgotten what is due to me, circumstanced as we are, thus far at least. You cannot suppose that I
can tamely see you disregard my feelings, by conduct toward other ladies from which I should
naturally have the right to expect you to abstain. I am not so vulgar a person as to be jealous.
When there is cause to infer changed feelings, or unfaithfulness to promises of constancy, jealousy
is not the remedy. What the remedy is I need not say—we both of us have it in our hands. I
am sure you will agree with me that we must come to some understanding by which the future
shall be governed. Neither you nor I can bear a divided allegiance. Believe me that I write more in
sorrow than in anger. You have made me very unhappy, and perhaps thoughtlessly. But it will
take much to reassure me of your unaltered regard.

Yours truly,

EMMA.

[pg 48, ToC]
[pg 49, ToC]

Hints and Helps on Good Behavior at All Times and at All Places.

1. It
takes acquaintance to found a noble esteem, but politeness prepares the way. Indeed, as ontaigne
[Transcriber’s note: Montaigne?]
says, Courtesy begets esteem at sight. Urbanity is half of affability, and affability is a charm worth
possessing. [Transcriber’s Note: the capital letter beginning the name in this paragraph is
missing in the original text.
]

2. A pleasing demeanor is often the scales by which the pagan weighs the Christian. It is not
virtue, but virtue inspires it. There are circumstances in which it takes a great and strong soul to
pass under the little yoke of courtesy, but it is a passport to a greater soul standard.

3.
Matthew Arnold says, “Conduct is three-fourths of character,” and Christian benignity draws the
line for conduct. A high sense of rectitude, a lowly soul, with a pure and kind heart are elements
of nobility which will work out in the life of a human being at home—everywhere. “Private
refinement makes public gentility.”

[pg 50, ToC]

4. If you would conciliate the favor of men, rule your resentment. Remember that if you
permit revenge or malice to occupy your soul, you are ruined.

5. Cultivate a happy
temper; banish the blues; a cheerful saguine spirit begets cheer and hope.

6. Be trustworthy and be trustful.

7. Do not place a light estimate upon the arts of good reading and good expression; they will
yield perpetual interest.

8. Study to keep versed in world events as well as in local occurrences, but abhor gossip, and
above all scandal.

9. Banish a self-conscience spirit—the source of much awkwardness—with a
constant aim to make others happy. Remember that it is incumbent upon gentlemen and ladies
alike to be neat in habits.

10. The following is said to be a correct posture for walking: Head erect—not too
rigid—chin in, shoulders back. Permit no unnecessary motion about the thighs. Do not lean
over to one side in walking, standing or sitting; the practice is not only ungraceful, but it is
deforming and therefore unhealthful.

11. Beware of affectation and of Beau Brummel airs.

12. If the hands are allowed to
swing in walking, the are should be limited, and the lady will manage them much more gracefully,
if they almost touch the clothing.

13. A lady should not stand with her hands behind her. We could almost say, forget the hands
except to keep them clean, including the nails, cordial and helpful. One hand may rest easily in the
other. Study repose of attitude here as well as in the rest of the body.

14. Gestures are
for emphasis in public speaking; do not point elsewhere, as a rule.

15. Greet your
acquaintances as you meet them with a slight bow and smile, as you speak.

16. Look the person to whom you speak in the eye. Never under any circumstances wink at
another or communicate by furtive looks.

[pg 51, ToC]

17. Should you chance to be the rejected suitor of a lady, bear in mind your own self-respect,
as well as the inexorable laws of society, and bow politely when you meet her. Reflect that you do
not stand before all woman-kind as you do at her bar. Do not resent the bitterness of flirtation. No
lady or gentleman will flirt. Remember ever that painful prediscovery is better than later
disappointment. Let such experience spur you to higher exertion.

18. Discretion should
be exercised in introducing persons. Of two gentlemen who are introduced, if one is superior in
rank or age, he is the one to whom the introduction should be made. Of two social equals, if one
be a stranger in the place his name should be mentioned first.

19. In general the simpler the introduction the better.

20. Before introducing a
gentleman to a lady, remember that she is entitled to hold you responsible for the acquaintance.
The lady is the one to whom the gentleman is presented, which may be done thus: “Miss A, permit
me to introduce to you my friend, Mr. B.”; or, “Miss A., allow me to introduce Mr. B.” If mutual
and near friends of yours, say simply, “Miss A. Mr. B.”

21. Receive the introduction
with a slight bow and the
acknowledgment, “Miss A., I am happy to make your acquaintance”; or, “Mr. B., I am pleased to
meet you.” There is no reason why such stereotyped expressions should always be used, but
something similar is expected. Do not extend the hand usually.

22. A true lady will avoid
familiarity in her deportment towards gentlemen. A young lady should not permit her gentlemen
friends to address her by her home name, and the reverse is true. Use the title Miss and Mr.
respectively.

23. Ladies should be frank and cordial towards their lady friends, but never gushing.

24. Should you meet a friend twice or oftener, at short intervals, it is polite to bow slightly
each time after the first.

25. A lady on meeting a gentleman with whom she has slight acquaintance will make a
medium bow—neither too decided nor too slight or stiff.

26. For a gentleman to
take a young lady’s arm, is to intimate that she is feeble, and young ladies resent the mode.

27. If a young lady desires to visit any public place where she expects to meet a gentleman
acquaintance, she should have a chaperon to accompany her, a person of mature years When
possible, and never a giddy girl.

28. A lady should not ask a gentleman to walk with her.

[pg 52, ToC]

A COMPLETE ETIQUETTE IN A FEW PRACTICAL RULES.

1. If you desire to be respected, keep clean. The finest attire and decorations will add
nothing to the appearance or beauty of an untidy person.

2. Clean clothing, clean
skin, clean hands, including the nails, and clean, white teeth, are a requisite passport for good
society.

3. A bad breath should be carefully remedied, whether it proceeds from the stomach or
from decayed teeth.

4. To pick the nose, finger about the ears, or scratch the head or any other part of the
person, in company, is decidedly vulgar.

5. When you call at any private residence, do not neglect to clean your shoes
thoroughly.

6. A gentleman should always remove his hat in the presence of ladies, except out of
doors, and then he should lift or touch his hat in salutation. On meeting a lady a well-bred
gentleman will always lift his hat.

7. An invitation to a lecture, concert, or other entertainment, may be either verbal or
written, but should always be made at least twenty-four hours before the time.

[pg 53, ToC]

8. On entering a hall or church the gentleman should precede the lady in walking up the
aisle, or walk by her side, if the aisle is broad enough.

9. A gentleman should
always precede a lady upstairs, and follow her downstairs.

10. Visitors should
always observe the customs of the church with reference to standing, sitting, or kneeling during
the services.

11. On leaving a hall or church at the close of entertainment or services, the gentleman
should precede the lady.

12. A gentleman walking with a lady should carry the parcels, and never allow the lady to
be burdened with anything of the kind.

13. A gentleman meeting a lady on the street and wishing to speak to her, should never
detain her, but may turn around and walk in the same direction she is going, until the conversation
is completed.

14. If a lady is traveling with a gentleman, simply as a friend, she should place the amount
of her expenses in his hands, or insist on paying the bills herself.

15. Never offer
a lady costly gifts unless you are engaged to her, for it looks as if you were trying to purchase her
good-will; and when you make a present to a lady use no ceremony whatever.

16. Never carry on a private conversation in company. If secrecy is necessary, withdraw
from the company.

17. Never sit with your back to another without asking to be excused.

18. It is as unbecoming for a gentleman to sit with legs crossed as it is for a lady.

19. Never thrum with your fingers, rub your hands, yawn or sigh aloud in
company.

20. Loud laughter, loud talking, or other boisterous manifestations should be checked in
the society of others, especially on the street and in public places.

[pg 54, ToC]

21. When you are asked to sing or play in company, do so without being urged, or refuse
in a way that shall be final; and when music is being rendered in company, show politeness to the
musician by giving attention. It is very impolite to keep up a conversation. If you do not enjoy the
music keep silent.

22. Contentions, contradictions, etc. in society should be carefully avoided.

23. Pulling out your watch in company, unless asked the time of day, is a mark of the
demi-bred. It looks as if you were tired of the company and the time dragged heavily.

24. You should never decline to be introduced to any one or all of the guests present at a
party to which you have been invited.

25. A gentleman who escorts a lady to a party, or who has a lady placed under his care, is
under particular obligations to attend to her wants and see that she has proper attention. He
should introduce her to others, and endeavor to make the evening pleasant. He should escort her
to the supper table and provide for her wants.

26. To take small children or dogs with you on a visit of ceremony is altogether vulgar,
though in visiting familiar friends, children are not objectionable.

Children should early be taught the lesson of Propriety and Good Manners.

Children Should be taught early the lessons of Propriety and Good
Manners.
[pg 55, ToC]
[pg 56, ToC]

ETIQUETTE OF CALLS.

In the matter of making calls it is the correct thing:

For the caller who arrived first to
leave first.

To return a first call within a week and in person.

To call promptly and in person
after a first invitation.

For the mother or chaperon to invite a gentleman to call.

To call within a week after any entertainment to which one has been invited.

You
should call upon an acquaintance who has recently returned from a prolonged absence.

It as proper to make the first call upon people in a higher social position, if one is asked to do
so.

It is proper to call, after an engagement has been announced, or a marriage has taken place, in
the family.

For the older residents in the city or street to call upon the newcomers to their neighborhood
is a long recognized custom.

It is proper, after a removal from one part of the city to another, to send out cards with one’s
new address upon them.

To ascertain what are the prescribed hours for calling in the place where one is living, or
making a visit, and to adhere to those hours is a duty that must not be overlooked.

A
gentleman should ask for the lady of the house as well as the young ladies, and leave cards for her
as well as for the head of the family.

[pg 57, ToC]
Improve Your Speech by Reading.

ETIQUETTE IN YOUR SPEECH.

Don’t say Miss or Mister without the person’s name.

Don’t say pants for
trousers.

Don’t say gents for gentlemen.

Don’t say female for woman.

Don’t say elegant to mean everything that pleases you.

Don’t say genteel for
well-bred.

Don’t say ain’t for isn’t.

Don’t say I done it for I did it.

Don’t say he is older than me; say older than I.

Don’t say she does not see any; say she does not see at all.

Don’t say not as I know;
say not that I know.

Don’t say he calculates to get off; say he expects to get off.

Don’t say he don’t; say
he doesn’t.

Don’t say she is some better; say she is somewhat better.

Don’t say where are you
stopping? say where are you staying?

Don’t say you was; say you were.

Don’t
say I say, says I, but simply say I said.

Don’t sign your letters yours etc., but yours truly.

Don’t say lay for lie; lay expresses
action; lie expresses rest.

Don’t say them bonnets; say those bonnets.

Don’t say party for person.

Don’t say it looks beautifully, but say it looks beautiful.

[pg 58, ToC]

Don’t say
feller, winder, to-morrer, for fellow, window, to-morrow.

Don’t use slangy words; they
are vulgar.

Don’t use profane words; they are sinful and foolish.

Don’t say it was her, when you
mean it was she.

Don’t say not at once for at once.

Don’t say he gave me a recommend, but say he gave me a
recommendation.

Don’t say the two first for the first two.

Don’t say he learnt me French; say he taught me French.

Don’t say lit the fire; say
lighted the fire.

Don’t say the man which you saw; say the man whom you saw.

Don’t say who done
it; say who did it

Don’t say if I was rich I would buy a carriage; say if I were rich.

Don’t say if I am
not mistaken you are in the wrong; say if I mistake not.

Don’t say who may you be; say
who are you?

Don’t say go lay down; say go lie down.

Don’t say he is taller than me; say taller than I.

Don’t say I shall call upon him; say I shall call on him.

Don’t say I bought a new pair
of shoes; say I bought a pair of new shoes.

Don’t say I had rather not; say I would rather not.

Don’t say two spoonsful; say two
spoonfuls.


ETIQUETTE OF DRESS AND HABITS.

Don’t let one day pass without a thorough cleansing of your person.

Don’t sit down
to your evening meal before a complete toilet if you have company.

Don’t cleanse your
nails, your nose or your ears in public.

Don’t use hair dye, hair oil or pomades.

Don’t wear evening dress in daytime.

Don’t wear jewelry of a gaudy character; genuine jewelry modestly worn is not out of
place.

Don’t overdress yourself or walk affectedly.

Don’t wear slippers or dressing-gown or smoking-jacket out of your own house.

Don’t sink your hands in your trousers’ pockets.

Don’t whistle in public places, nor inside of houses either.

Don’t use your fingers or
fists to beat a tattoo upon floor desk or window panes.

Don’t examine other people’s
papers or letters scattered on their desk.

[pg 59, ToC]

Don’t bring a smell of spirits or tobacco into the presence of ladies.

Never use either
in the presence of ladies.

Don’t drink spirits; millions have tried it to their sorrow.


ETIQUETTE ON THE STREET.

1. Your conduct on the street should always be modest and dignified. Ladies should carefully
avoid all loud and boisterous conversation or laughter and all undue liveliness in public.

2. When walking on the street do not permit yourself to be absent-minded, as to fail to
recognize a friend; do not go along reading a book or newspaper.

3. In walking with a
lady on the street give her the inner side of the walk, unless the outside if the safer part; in which
case she is entitled to it.

4. Your arm should not be given to any lady except your wife or a near relative, or a very old
lady, during the day, unless her comfort or safety requires it. At night the arm should always be
offered; also in ascending the steps of a public building.

5. In crossing the street a lady
should gracefully raise her dress a little above her ankle with one hand. To raise the dress with
both hands is vulgar, except in places where the mud is very deep.

6. A gentleman
meeting a lady acquaintance on the street should not presume to join her in her walk without first
asking her permission.

7. If you have anything to say to a lady whom you may happen to meet in the street, however
intimate you may be, do not stop her, but turn round and walk in company with her; you can take
leave at the end of the street.

8. A lady should not venture out upon the street alone after dark. By so doing she
compromises her dignity, and exposes herself to indignity at the hands of the rougher class.

9. Never offer to shake hands with a lady in the street if you have on dark or soiled gloves, as
you may soil hers.

10. A lady does not form acquaintances upon the street, or seek to attract the attention of the
other sex or of persons of her own sex. Her conduct is always modest and unassuming. Neither
does a lady demand services or favors from a gentleman. She accepts them graciously, always
expressing her thanks. A gentleman will not stand on the street corners, or in hotel doorways, or
store windows and gaze impertinently at ladies as they pass by. This is the exclusive business of
loafers.

[pg 60, ToC]

11. In walking with a lady who has your arm, should you have to cross the street, do not
disengage your arm and go around upon the outside, unless the lady’s comfort renders it
necessary. In walking with a lady, where it is necessary for you to proceed singly, always go
before her.


ETIQUETTE BETWEEN SEXES.

1. A lady should be a lady, and a gentleman a gentleman under any and all circumstances.

2. Female Indifference to Man.—There is nothing that affects the nature and
pleasure of man so much as a proper and friendly recognition from a lady, and as women are more
or less dependent upon man’s good-will, either for gain or pleasure, it surely stands to their
interest to be reasonably pleasant and courteous in his presence or society. Indifference is always
a poor investment, whether in society or business.

3. Gallantry and Ladyism should be a prominent feature in the education of young
people. Politeness to ladies cultivates the intellect and refines the soul and he who can be easy and
entertaining in the society of ladies has mastered one of the greatest accomplishments. There is
nothing taught in school, academy or college, that contributes so much to the happiness of man as
a full development of his social and moral qualities.

4. Ladylike Etiquette.—No woman can afford to treat men rudely. A lady
must have a high intellectual and moral ideal and hold herself above reproach. She must remember
that the art of pleasing and entertaining gentlemen is infinitely more ornamental than laces, ribbons
or diamonds. Dress and glitter may please man, but it will never benefit him.

5.
Cultivate Deficiencies.—Men and women poorly sexed treat each other with more
or less indifference, whereas a hearty sexuality inspires both to a right estimation of the faculties
and qualities of each other. Those who are deficient should seek society and overcome their
deficiencies. While some naturally inherit faculties as entertainers others are compelled to acquire
them by cultivation.

[pg 61, ToC]
ASKING AN HONEST QUESTION.

6.
Ladies’ Society.—He who seeks ladies’ society should seek an education and
should have a pure heart and a pure mind. Read good, pure and wholesome literature and study
human nature, and you will always be a favorite in the society circle.

7. Woman
Haters.
—Some men with little refinement and strong sensual feelings virtually insult
and thereby disgust and repel every female they meet. They look upon woman with an inherent
vulgarity, and doubt the virtue and integrity of all alike. But it is because they are generally
insincere and impure themselves, and with such a nature culture and refinement are out of the
question, there must be a revolution.

[pg 62, ToC]

8. Men Haters.—Women who look upon all men as odious, corrupt or hateful,
are no doubt so themselves, though they may be clad in silk and sparkle with diamonds and be as
pretty as a lily; but their hypocrisy will out, and they can never win the heart of a faithful,
conscientious and well balanced man. A good woman has broad ideas and great sympathy. She
respects all men until they are proven unworthy.

9. Fond of Children.—The man who is naturally fond of children will make a
good husband and a good father. So it behooves the young man, to notice children and cultivate
the art of pleasing them. It will be a source of interest, education and permanent benefit to
all.

10. Excessive Luxury.—Although the association with ladies is an expensive
luxury, yet it is not an expensive education. It elevates, refines, sanctifies and purifies, and
improves the whole man. A young man who has a pure and genuine respect for ladies, will not
only make a good husband, but a good citizen as well.

11. Masculine
Attention.
—No woman is entitled to any more attention than her loveliness and
ladylike conduct will command. Those who are most pleasing will receive the most attention, and
those who desire more should aspire to acquire more by cultivating those graces and virtues
which ennoble woman, but no lady should lower or distort her own true ideal, or smother and
crucify her conscience, in order to please any living man. A good man will admire a good woman,
and deceptions cannot long be concealed. Her show of dry goods or glitter of jewels cannot long
cover up her imperfections or deceptions.

12. Purity.—Purity of purpose will solve all social problems. Let all stand on
this exalted sexual platform, and teach every man just how to treat the female sex, and every
woman how to behave towards the masculine; and it will incomparably adorn the manners of
both, make both happy in each other, and mutually develop each other’s sexuality and
humanity.

Flourish
[pg 63, ToC]

PRACTICAL RULES ON TABLE MANNERS.

1. Help ladies with a due appreciation; do not overload the plate of any person you serve.
Never pour gravy on a plate without permission. It spoils the meat for some persons.

2.
Never put anything by force upon any one’s plate. It is extremely ill-bred, though extremely
common, to press one to eat of anything.

3. If at dinner you are requested to help any one to sauce or gravy, do not pour it over the
meat or vegetables, but on one side of them. Never load down a person’s plate with anything.

4. As soon as you are helped, begin to eat, or at least begin to occupy yourself with what you
have before you. Do not wait till your neighbors are served—a custom that was long ago
abandoned.

5. Should you, however, find yourself at a table where they have the old-fashioned steel forks,
eat with your knife, as the others do, and do not let it be seen that you have any objection to
doing so.

6. Bread should be broken. To butter a large piece of bread and then bite it, as children do, is
something the knowing never do.

[pg 64, ToC]

7. In eating game or poultry do not touch the bones with your fingers. To take a bone in the
fingers for the purpose of picking it, is looked upon as being very inelegant.

8. Never
use your own knife or fork to help another. Use rather the knife or fork of the person you
help.

9. Never send your knife or fork, or either of them, on your plate when you send for second
supply.

10. Never turn your elbows out when you use your knife and fork. Keep them close to your
sides.

11. Whenever you use your fingers to convey anything to your mouth or to remove anything
from the mouth, let it be the fingers of the left hand.

12. Tea, coffee, chocolate and the
like are drank from the cup and never from the saucer.

13. In masticating your food,
keep your mouth shut; otherwise you will make a noise that will be very offensive to those around
you.

14. Don’t attempt to talk with a full mouth. One thing at a time is as much as any man can do
well.

15. Should you find a worm or insect in your food, say nothing about it.

16. If a dish
is distasteful to you, decline it, and without comment.

17. Never put bones or bits of
fruit on the table cloth. Put them on the side of your plate.

18. Do not hesitate to take
the last piece on the dish, simply because it is the last. To do so is to directly express the fear that
you would exhaust the supply.

19. If you would be what you would like to
be—abroad, take care that you are what you would like to be—at home.

20. Avoid picking your teeth at the table if possible; but if you must, do it, it you can, where
you are not observed.

21. If an accident of any kind soever should occur during dinner, the cause being who or what
it may, you should not seem to note it.

22. Should you be so unfortunate as to overturn or to break anything, you should make no
apology. You might let your regret appear in your face, but it would not be proper to put it in
words.

[pg 65, ToC]
A PARLOR RECITATION.

SOCIAL DUTIES.

Man In Society is like a flower,

Blown in
its native bed. ‘Tis there alone

His faculties expanded in full bloom

Shine out,
there only reach their proper use.

—COWPER.

The primal duties shine aloft like stars;

The charities that soothe, and heal, and
bless,

Are scatter’d at the feet of man like flowers.

—WORDSWORTH.

[pg 66, ToC]

1. Membership in Society.—Many fail to get hold of the idea that they are
members of society. They seem to suppose that the social machinery of the world is
self-operating. They cast their first ballot with an emotion of pride perhaps, but are sure to pay
their first tax with a groan. They see political organizations in active existence; the parish, and the
church, and other important bodies that embrace in some form of society all men, are successfully
operated; and yet these young men have no part or lot in the matter. They do not think of giving a
day’s time to society.

2. Begin Early.—One of the first things a young man should do is to see that
he is acting his part in society. The earlier this is begun the better. I think that the opponents of
secret societies in colleges have failed to estimate the benefit which it must be to every member to
be obliged to contribute to the support of his particular organization, and to assume personal care
and responsibility as a member. If these societies have a tendency to teach the lessons of which I
speak, they are a blessed thing.

3. Do Your Part.—Do your part, and be a man among men. Assume your
portion of social responsibility, and see that you discharge it well. If you do not do this, then you
are mean, and society has the right to despise you just as much as it chooses to do so. You are, to
use a word more emphatic than agreeable, a sneak, and have not a claim upon your neighbors for
a single polite word.

4. A Whining Complainer.—Society, as it is called, is far more apt to pay its
dues to the individual than the individual to society. Have you, young man, who are at home
whining over the fact that you cannot get into society, done anything to give you a claim to social
recognition? Are you able to make any return for social recognition and social privileges? Do you
know anything? What kind of coin do you propose to pay in the discharge of the obligation which
comes upon you with social recognition? In other words, as a return for what you wish to have
society do for you, what can you do for society? This is a very important question—more
important to you than to society. The question is, whether you will be a member of society by
right, or by courtesy. If you have so mean a spirit as to be content to be a beneficiary of
society—to receive favors and to confer none—you have no business in the society
to which you aspire. You are an exacting, conceited fellow.

[pg 67, ToC]

5. What Are You Good For?—Are you a good beau, and are you willing to
make yourself useful in waiting on the ladies on all occasions? Have you a good set of teeth,
which you are willing to show whenever the wit of the company gets off a good thing? Are you a
true, straightforward, manly fellow, with whose healthful and uncorrupted nature it is good for
society to come in contact? In short, do you possess anything of any social value? If you do, and
are willing to impart it, society will yield itself to your touch. If you have nothing, then society, as
such, owes you nothing. Christian philanthropy may put its arm around you, as a lonely young
man, about to spoil for want of something, but it is very sad and humiliating for a young man to
be brought to that. There are people who devote themselves to nursing young men, and doing
them good. If they invite you to tea, go by all means, and try your hand. If in the course of the
evening, you can prove to them that your society is desirable, you have won a point. Don’t be
patronized.

6. The Morbid Condition.—Young men, you are a get into a morbid state of
mind, which declines them to social intercourse. They become devoted to business with such
exclusiveness, that all social intercourse is irksome. They go out to tea as if they were going to
jail, and drag themselves to a party as to an execution. This disposition is thoroughly morbid, and
to be overcome by going where you are invited, always, and with a sacrifice of feeling.

7. The Common Blunder.—Don’t shrink from contact with anything but bad
morals. Men who affect your unhealthy minds with antipathy, will prove themselves very
frequently to be your best friends and most delightful companions. Because a man seems
uncongenial to you, who are squeamish and foolish, you have no right to shun him. We become
charitable by knowing men. We learn to love those whom we have despised by rubbing against
them. Do you not remember some instance of meeting a man or woman whom you had never
previously known or cared to know—an individual, perhaps, against whom you have
entertained the strongest prejudices—but to whom you became bound by a lifelong
friendship through the influence of a three days’ intercourse? Yet, if you had not thus met, you
would have carried through life the idea that it would be impossible for you to give your
fellowship to such an individual.

8. The Foolishness of Man.—God has introduced into human character infinite
variety, and for you to say that you do not love and will not associate with a man because he is
unlike you, is not only foolish but wrong. You are to remember that in the precise manner and
decree in which a man differs from you, do you differ from him; and that from his standpoint you
are naturally as repulsive to him, as he, from your standpoint, is to you. So, leave all this talk of
congeniality to silly girls and transcendental dreamers.

[pg 68, ToC]

9. Do
Business in Your Way and Be Honest.
—Do your business in your own way, and
concede to every man the privilege which you claim for yourself. The more you mix with men, the
less you will be disposed to quarrel, and the more charitable and liberal will you become. The fact
that you do not understand a man, is quite as likely to be your fault as his. There are a good many
chances in favor of the conclusion that, if you fail to like an individual whose acquaintance you
make it is through your own ignorance and illiberality. So I say, meet every man honestly; seek to
know him; and you will find that in those points in which he differs from you rests his power to
instruct you, enlarge you, and do you good. Keep your heart open for everybody, and be sure
that you shall have your reward. You shall find a jewel under the most uncouth exterior; and
associated with homeliest manners and oddest ways and ugliest faces, you will find rare virtues,
fragrant little humanities, and inspiring heroisms.

10. Without Society, Without
Influence.
—Again: you can have no influence unless you are social. An unsocial man is
as devoid of influence as an ice-peak is of verdure. It is through social contact and absolute social
value alone that you can accomplish any great social good. It is through the invisible lines which
you are able to attach to the minds with which you are brought into association alone that you can
tow society, with its deeply freighted interests, to the great haven of your hope.

11. The Revenge of Society.—The revenge which society takes upon the man
who isolates himself, is as terrible as it is inevitable. The pride which sits alone will have the
privilege of sitting alone in its sublime disgust till it drops into the grave. The world sweeps by the
man, carelessly, remorselessly, contemptuously. He has no hold upon society, because he is no
part of it.

12. The Conclusion of the Whole Matter.—You cannot move men until you
are one of them. They will not follow you until they have heard your voice, shaken your hand, and
fully learned your principles and your sympathies. It makes no difference how much you know, or
how much you are capable of doing. You may pile accomplishment upon acquisition mountain
high; but if you fail to be a social man, demonstrating to society that your lot is with the rest, a
little child with a song in its mouth, and a kiss for all and a pair of innocent hands to lay upon the
knees, shall lead more hearts and change the direction of more lives than you.

[pg 69, ToC]
[pg 70, ToC]

POLITENESS.

1. Beautiful Behavior.—Politeness has been described as the art of showing,
by external signs, the internal regard we have for others. But one may be perfectly polite to
another without necessarily paying a special regard for him. Good manners are neither more nor
less than beautiful behavior. It has been well said that “a beautiful form is better than a beautiful
face, and a beautiful behavior is better than a beautiful form; it gives a higher pleasure than statues
or pictures—it is the finest of the fine arts.”

2. True
Politeness.
—The truest politeness comes of sincerity. It must be the outcome of the
heart, or it will make no lasting impression; for no amount of polish can dispense with
truthfulness. The natural character must be allowed to appear, freed of its angularities and
asperities. Though politeness, in its best form, should resemble water—”best when clearest,
most simple, and without taste”—yet genius in a man will always cover many defects of
manner, and much will be excused to the strong and the original. Without genuineness and
individuality, human life would lose much of its interest and variety, as well as its manliness and
robustness of character.

3. Personality of Others.—True politeness especially exhibits itself in regard
for the personality of others. A man will respect the individuality of another if he wishes to be
respected himself. He will have due regard for his views and opinions, even though they differ
from his own. The well-mannered man pays a compliment to another, and sometimes even secures
his respect by patiently listening to him. He is simply tolerant and forbearant, and refrains from
judging harshly; and harsh judgments of others will almost invariably provoke harsh judgments of
ourselves.

4. The Impolite.—The impolite, impulsive man will, however, sometimes
rather lose his friend than his joke. He may surely be pronounced a very foolish person who
secures another’s hatred at the price of a moment’s gratification. It was a saying of Burnel, the
engineer—himself one of the kindest-natured of men—that “spite and ill-nature are
among the most expensive luxuries in life.” Dr. Johnson once said: “Sir, a man has no more right
to say a rude thing to another than to knock him down.”

[pg 71, ToC]

5. Feelings of Others.—Want of respect for the feelings of others usually
originates in selfishness, and issues in hardness and repulsiveness of manner. It may not proceed
from malignity so much, as from want of sympathy, and want of delicacy—a want of that
perception of, and attention to, those little and apparently trifling things, by which pleasure is
given or pain occasioned to others. Indeed, it may be said that in self-sacrifice in the ordinary
intercourse of life, mainly consists the difference between being well and ill bred. Without some
degree of self-restraint in society a man may be found almost insufferable. No one has pleasure in
holding intercourse with such a person, and he is a constant source of annoyance to those about
him.

6. Disregard of Others.—Men may show their disregard to others in various
impolite ways, as, for instance, by neglect of propriety in dress, by the absence of cleanliness, or
by indulging in repulsive habits. The slovenly, dirty person, by rendering himself physically
disagreeable, sets the tastes and feelings of others at defiance, and is rude and uncivil, only under
another form.

7. The Best School of Politeness.—The first and best school of politeness, as
of character, is always the home, where woman is the teacher. The manners of society at large are
but the reflex of the manners of our collective homes, neither better nor worse. Yet, with all the
disadvantages of ungenial homes, men may practice self-culture of manner as of intellect, and
learn by good examples to cultivate a graceful and agreeable behavior towards others. Most men
are like so many gems in the rough, which need polishing by contact with other and better
natures, to bring out their full beauty and lustre. Some have but one side polished, sufficient only
to show the delicate graining of the interior; but to bring out the full qualities of the gem, needs
the discipline of experience, and contact with the best examples of character in the intercourse of
daily life.

8. Captiousness of Manner.—While captiousness of manner, and the habit of
disputing and contradicting every thing said, is chilling and repulsive, the opposite habit of
assenting to, and sympathizing with, every statement made, or emotion expressed, is almost
equally disagreeable. It is unmanly, and is felt to be dishonest. “It may seem difficult,” says
Richard Sharp, “to steer always between bluntness and plain dealing, between merited praises and
lavishing indiscriminate flattery; but it is very easy—good humor, kindheartedness, and
perfect simplicity, being all that are requisite to do what is right in the right way. At the same time
many are impolite, not because they mean to be so, but because they are awkward, and perhaps
know no better.”

[pg 72, ToC]

9. Shy People.—Again many persons are thought to be stiff, reserved, and
proud, when they are only shy. Shyness is characteristic of most people of the Teutonic race.
From all that can be learned of Shakespeare, it is to be inferred that he was an exceedingly shy
man. The manner in which his plays were sent into the world—for it is not known that he
edited or authorized the publication of a single one of them,—and the dates at which they
respectively appeared, are mere matters of conjecture.

10.
Self-Forgetfulness.—True politeness is best evinced by self-forgetfulness, or
self-denial in the interest of others. Mr. Garfield, our martyred president, was a gentleman of royal
type. His friend, Col. Rockwell, says of him: “In, the midst of his suffering he never forgets
others. For instance, to-day he said to me, ‘Rockwell, there is a poor soldier’s widow who came to
me before this thing occurred, and I promised her, she should be provided for. I want you to see
that the matter is attended to at once.’ He is the most docile patient I ever saw.”

11.
Its Bright Side.—We have thus far spoken of shyness as a defect. But there is
another way of looking at it; for even shyness has its bright side, and contains an element of good.
Shy men and shy races are ungraceful and undemonstrative, because, as regards society at large,
they are comparatively unsociable. They do not possess those elegancies of manner acquired by
free intercourse, which distinguish the social races, because their tendency is to shun society
rather than to seek it. They are shy in the presence of strangers, and shy even in their own
families. They hide their affections under a robe of reserve, and when they do give way to their
feelings, it is only in some very hidden inner chamber. And yet, the feelings are there, and not the
less healthy and genuine, though they are not made the subject of exhibition to others.

12. Worthy of Cultivation.—While, therefore, grace of manner, politeness of
behavior, elegance of demeanor, and all the arts that contribute to make life pleasant and
beautiful, are worthy of cultivation, it must not be at the expense of the more solid and enduring
qualities of honesty, sincerity, and truthfulness. The fountain of beauty must be in the heart more
than in the eye, and if it does not tend to produce beautiful life and noble practice, it will prove of
comparatively little avail. Politeness of manner is not worth much, unless it is accompanied by
polite actions.

Flourish
[pg 73, ToC]

Influence of Good Character.

“Unless above himself he can

Erect
himself, how poor a thing is man!

—DANIEL.

“Character is
moral order seen through the medium of an individual nature—Men of
character are the conscience of the society to which they belong.”
—EMERSON.

The purest treasure mortal times
afford,

Is—spotless reputation; that away,

Men are but gilded loam, or
painted clay,

A jewel in a
ten-times-barr’d-up chest

Is—a bold Spirit in a loyal breast.

—SHAKESPEARE.

1. Reputation.—The two most precious things this side the grave are our
reputation and our life. But it is to be lamented that the most contemptible whisper may deprive
us of the one, and the weakest weapon of the other. A wise man, therefore, will be more anxious
to deserve a fair name than to possess it, and this will teach him so to live, as not to be afraid to
die.

2. Character.—Character is one of the greatest motive powers in the world. In
its noblest embodiments, it exemplifies human nature in its highest forms, for it exhibits man at his
best.

3. The Heart That Rules in Life.—Although genius always commands
admiration, character most secures respect. The former is more the product of brain power, the
latter of heart power; and in the long run it is the heart that rules in life. Men of genius stand to
society in the relation of its intellect as men of character of its conscience: and while the former
are admired, the latter are followed.

4. The Highest Ideal of Life and
Character.
—Common-place though it may appear, this doing of one’s duty embodies
the highest ideal of life and character. There may be nothing heroic about it; but the common lot
of men is not heroic. And though the abiding sense of duty upholds man in his highest attitudes, it
also equally sustains him in the transaction of the ordinary affairs of every-day existence. Man’s
life is “centered in the sphere of common duties.” The most influential of all the virtues are those
which are the most in request for daily use. They wear the best, and last the longest.

5. Wealth.—Wealth in the hands of men of weak purpose, or deficient self-control,
or of ill regulated passions is only a temptation and a snare—the source, it may be, of
infinite mischief to themselves, and often to others.

[pg 74, ToC]

On the contrary, a condition of comparative poverty is compatible with character in its highest
form. A man may possess only his industry, his frugality, his integrity, and yet stand high in the
rank of true manhood. The advice which Burns’ father gave him was the best:

“He bade me act a manly part, though I had ne’er a

farthing,

For without an honest, manly heart no man was worth

regarding.”

6. Character is Property.—It is the noblest of possessions. It is an estate in the
general good-will and respect of men; they who invest in it—though they may not become
rich in this world’s goods—will find their reward in esteem and reputation fairly and
honorably won. And it is right that in life good qualities should tell—that industry, virtue,
and goodness should rank the highest—and that the really best men should be
foremost.

7. Simple Honesty of Purpose.—This in a man goes a long way in life, if
founded on a just estimate of himself and a steady obedience to the rule he knows and feels to be
right. It holds a man straight, gives him strength and sustenance, and forms a mainspring of
vigorous action. No man is bound to be rich or great—no, nor to be wise—but every
man is bound to be honest and virtuous.

Flourish
[pg 75, ToC]
[pg 76, ToC]

FAMILY GOVERNMENT.

1. Gentleness Must Characterize Every Act of
Authority.
—The storm of excitement that may make the child start, bears no relation
to actual obedience. The inner firmness, that sees and feels a moral conviction and expects
obedience, is only disguised and defeated by bluster. The more calm and direct it is, the greater
certainty it has of dominion.

2. For the Government of Small Children.—For the government of small
children speak only in the authority of love, yet authority, loving and to be obeyed. The most
important lesson to impart is obedience to authority as authority. The question of salvation with
most children will be settled as soon as they learn to obey parental authority. It establishes a habit
and order of mind that is ready to accept divine authority. This precludes skepticism and
disobedience, and induces that childlike trust and spirit set forth as a necessary state of salvation.
Children that are never made to obey are left to drift into the sea of passion where the pressure for
surrender only tends to drive them at greater speed from the haven of safety.

3.
Habits of Self-Denial.—Form in the child habits of self-denial. Pampering never
matures good character.

4. Emphasize Integrity.—Keep the moral tissues tough in integrity; then it will
hold a hook of obligations when once set in a sure place. There is nothing more vital. Shape all
your experiments to preserve the integrity. Do not so reward it that it becomes mercenary.
Turning State’s evidence is a dangerous experiment in morals. Prevent deceit from
succeeding.

5. Guard Modesty.—To be brazen is to imperil some of the best elements of
character. Modesty may be strengthened into a becoming confidence, but brazen facedness can
seldom be toned down into decency. It requires the miracle of grace.

6. Protect
Purity.
—Teach your children to loathe impurity. Study the character of their
playmates. Watch their books. Keep them from corruption at all cost. The groups of youth in the
school and in society, and in business places, seed with improprieties of word and thought. Never
relax your vigilance along this exposed border.

[pg 77, ToC]

7. Threaten the Least Possible.—In family government threaten the least
possible. Some parents rattle off their commands with penalties so profusely that there is a steady
roar of hostilities about the child’s head. These threats are forgotten by the parent and unheeded
by the child. All government is at an end.

[pg 78, ToC]

8. Do Not Enforce Too Many Commands.—Leave a few things within the
range of the child’s knowledge that are not forbidden. Keep your word good, but do not have too
much of it out to be redeemed.

9. Punish as Little as Possible.—Sometimes punishment is necessary, but the
less it is resorted to the better.

10. Never Punish in a Passion.—Wrath only becomes cruelty. There is no
moral power in it. When you seem to be angry you can do no good.

11. Brutish
Violence Only Multiplies
Offenders.
—Striking and beating the body seldom reaches the soul. Fear and hatred
beget rebellion.

12. Punish Privately.—Avoid punishments that break down self-respect.
Striking the body produces shame and indignation. It is enough for the other children to know
that discipline is being administered.

13. Never Stop Short of Success.—When the child is not conquered the
punishment has been worse than wasted. Reach the point where neither wrath nor sullenness
remain. By firm persistency and persuasion require an open look of recognition and peace. It is
only evil to stir up the devil unless he is cast out. Ordinarily one complete victory will last a child
for a lifetime. But if the child relapses, repeat the dose with proper accompaniments.

14.
Do Not Require Children to Complain of Themselves for Pardon.—It begets either
sycophants or liars. It is the part of the government to detect offences. It reverses the order of
matters to shirk this duty.

15. Grade Authority Up to Liberty.—The growing child must have
experiments of freedom. Lead him gently into the family. Counsel with him. Let him plan as he
can. By and by he has the confidence of courage without the danger of exposures.

16.
Respect.—Parents must respect each other. Undermining either undermines both.
Always govern in the spirit of love.

Flourish
[pg 79, ToC]

CONVERSATION.

Some men are very entertaining for a first interview, but after that they are exhausted, and run
out; on a second meeting we shall find them very flat and monotonous; like hand-organs, we have
heard all their tunes.—COULTON.

He who sedulously attends, pointedly asks, calmly speaks, coolly answers, and ceases when
he has no more to say, is in possession of some of the best requisites of
man.—LAVATER.

Beauty is never so lovely as when adorned with the smile, and conversation never sits easier
upon us than when we know and then discharge ourselves in a symphony of Laughter, which may
not improperly be called the Chorus of Conversation.—STEELE.

The first
ingredient in Conversation is Truth, the next Good Sense, the third Good Humor, and the fourth
Wit.—SIR WILLIAM TEMPLE.

[pg 80, ToC]

Home Lessons in Conversation.

Say nothing unpleasant when it can be avoided.

Avoid satire and sarcasm.

Never repeat a word that was not intended for repetition.

Cultivate the supreme
wisdom, which consists less in saying what ought to be said than in not saying what ought not to
be said.

Often cultivate “flashes of silence.”

It is the larger half of the conversation to listen well.

Listen to others patiently,
especially the poor.

Sharp sayings are an evidence of low breeding.

Shun faultfindings and faultfinders.

Never utter an uncomplimentary word against anyone.

Compliments delicately
hinted and sincerely intended are a grace in conversation.

Commendation of gifts and
cleverness properly put are in good taste, but praise of beauty is offensive.

Repeating kind expressions is proper.

Compliments given in a joke may be gratefully received in earnest.

The manner and
tone are important parts of a compliment.

Avoid egotism.

Don’t talk of
yourself, or of your friends or your deeds.

Give no sign that you appreciate your own
merits.

Do not become a distributer of the small talk of a community. The smiles of your auditors do
not mean respect.

Avoid giving the impression of one filled with “suppressed egotism.”

Never mention
your own peculiarities; for culture destroys vanity.

Avoid exaggeration.

Do not be too positive.

Do not talk of display oratory.

Do not try to lead in conversation looking around to enforce silence.

Lay aside
affected, silly etiquette for the natural dictates of the heart.

Direct the conversation
where others can join with you and impart to you useful information.

Avoid oddity. Eccentricity is shallow vanity.

Be modest.

Be what you wish to seem.

Avoid repeating a brilliant or clever saying.

[pg 81, ToC]
[pg 82, ToC]

If you find bashfulness or embarrassment coming upon you, do or say something at once. The
commonest matter gently stated is better than an embarrassing silence. Sometimes changing your
position, or looking into a book for a moment may relieve your embarrassment, and dispel any
settling stiffness.

Avoid telling many stories, or repeating a story more than once in the same company.

Never treat any one as if you simply wanted him to tell stories. People laugh and despise such
a one.

Never tell a coarse story. No wit or preface can make it excusable.

Tell a story, if at
all, only as an illustration, and not for itself. Tell it accurately.

Be careful in asking
questions for the purpose of starting conversation or drawing out a person, not to be rude or
intrusive.

Never take liberties by staring, or by any rudeness.

Never infringe upon any
established regulations among
strangers.

Do not always prove yourself to be the one in the right. The right will appear. You need only
give it a chance.

Avoid argument in conversation. It is discourteous to your host.

Cultivate
paradoxes in conversation with your peers. They add interest to common-place matters. To strike
the harmless faith of ordinary people in any public idol is waste, but such a movement with those
able to reply is better.

Never discourse upon your ailments.

Never use words of the meaning or pronunciation of which you are uncertain.

Avoid
discussing your own or other people’s domestic concerns.

Never prompt a slow speaker,
as if you had all the ability. In conversing with a foreigner who may be learning our language, it is
excusable to help him in some delicate way.

Never give advice unasked.

Do not manifest impatience.

Do not interrupt another when speaking.

Do not find fault, though you may gently criticise.

Do not appear to notice
inaccuracies of speech in others.

Do not always commence a conversation by allusion to
the weather.

Do not, when narrating an incident, continually say, “you see,” “you know.”

[pg 83, ToC]

Do not allow yourself to lose temper or speak excitedly.

Do not introduce
professional or other topics that the company generally cannot take an interest in.

Do
not talk very loud. A firm, clear, distinct, yet mild, gentle, and musical voice has great power.

Do not be absent-minded, requiring the speaker to repeat what has been said that you may
understand.

Do not try to force yourself into the confidence of others.

Do not use profanity,
vulgar terms, words of double meaning, or language that will bring the blush to anyone.

Do not allow yourself to speak ill of the absent one if it can be avoided. The day may come
when some friend will be needed to defend you in your absence.

Do not speak with
contempt and ridicule of a locality which you may be visiting. Find something to truthfully praise
and commend; thus make yourself agreeable.

Do not make a pretense of gentility, nor
parade the fact that you are a descendant of any notable family. You must pass for just what you
are, and must stand on your own merit.

Do not contradict. In making a correction say,
“I beg your pardon, but I had the impression that it was so and so.” Be careful in contradicting, as
you may be wrong yourself.

Do not be unduly familiar; you will merit contempt if you
are. Neither should you be dogmatic in your assertions, arrogating to yourself such consequences
in your opinions.

Do not be too lavish in your praise of various members of your own
family when speaking to strangers; the person to whom you are speaking may know some faults
that you do not.

Do not feel it incumbent upon yourself to carry your point in
conversation. Should the person with whom you are conversing feel the same, your talk may lead
into violent argument.

Do not try to pry into the private affairs of others by asking what
their profits are, what things cost, whether Melissa ever had a beau, and why Amarette never got
married? All such questions are extremely impertinent and are likely to meet with rebuke.

Do not whisper in company; do not engage in private conversation; do not speak a foreign
language which the general company present may not understand, unless it is understood that the
foreigner is unable to speak your own language.

[pg 84, ToC]
Widower Jones and Widow Smith

IMPORTANT RULES.

1. Good Appearance.—The first care of all persons should be for their
personal appearance. Those who are slovenly or careless in their habits are unfit for refined
society, and cannot possibly make a good appearance in it. A well-bred person will always
cultivate habits of the most scrupulous neatness. A gentleman or lady is always well dressed. The
garment may be plain or of coarse material, or even worn “thin and shiny,” but if it is carefully
brushed and neat, it can be worn with dignity.

[pg 85, ToC]

2. Personal Cleanliness.—Personal appearance depends greatly on the careful
toilet and scrupulous attention to dress. The first point which marks the gentleman or lady in
appearance is rigid cleanliness. This remark supplies to the body and everything which covers it. A
clean skin—only to be secured by frequent baths—is indispensable.

3.
The Teeth.—The teeth should receive the utmost attention. Many a young man
has been disgusted with a lady by seeing her unclean and discolored teeth. It takes but a few
moments, and if necessary secure some simple tooth powder or rub the teeth thoroughly every
day with a linen handkerchief, and it will give the teeth and mouth a beautiful and clean
appearance.

4. The Hair and Beard.—The hair should be thoroughly brushed and well kept,
and the beard of men properly trimmed. Men should not let their hair grow long and shaggy.

5. Underclothing.—The matter of cleanliness extends to all articles of clothing,
underwear as well as the outer clothing. Cleanliness is a mark of true utility. The clothes need not
necessarily be of a rich and expensive quality, but they can all be kept clean. Some persons have
an odor about them that is very offensive, simply on account of their underclothing being worn
too long without washing. This odor of course cannot be detected by the person who wears the
soiled garments, but other persons easily detect it and are offended by it.

6. The
Bath.
—No person should think for a moment that they can be popular in society
without regular bathing. A bath should be taken at least once a week, and if the feet perspire they
should be washed several times a week, as the case may require. It is not unfrequent that young
men are seen with dirty ears and neck. This is unpardonable and boorish, and shows gross neglect.
Occasionally a young lady will be called upon unexpectedly when her neck and smiling face are
not emblems of cleanliness. Every lady owes it to herself to be fascinating; every gentleman is
bound, for his own sake, to be presentable; but beyond this there is the obligation to society, to
one’s friends, and to those with whom we may be brought in contact.

7. Soiled
Garments.
—A young man’s garments may not be expensive, yet there is no excuse for
wearing a soiled collar and a soiled shirt, or carrying a soiled handkerchief. No one should appear
as though he had slept in a stable, shaggy hair, soiled clothing or garments indifferently put on and
carelessly buttoned. A young man’s vest should always be kept buttoned in the presence of
ladies.

[pg 86, ToC]

8. The Breath.—Care should be taken to remedy an offensive breath without
delay. Nothing renders one so unpleasant to one’s acquaintance, or is such a source of misery to
one’s self. The evil may be from some derangement of the stomach or some defective condition of
the teeth, or catarrhal affection of the throat and nose. See remedies in other portions of the
book.


A YOUNG MAN’S PERSONAL APPEARANCE.

Dress changes the manners.—VOLTAIRE.

Whose garments wither, shall receive faded smiles.—SHERIDAN
KNOWLES.

Men of sense follow fashion so far that they are neither conspicuous for
their excess nor peculiar by their opposition to it.—ANONYMOUS.

1. A well-dressed man does not require so much an extensive as a varied wardrobe. He does
not need a different suit for every season and every occasion, but if he is careful to select clothes
that are simple and not striking or conspicuous, he may use the garment over and over again
without their being noticed, provided they are suitable to the season and the occasion.

2.
A clean shirt, collar and cuffs always make a young man look neat and tidy, even if his clothes are
not of the latest pattern and are somewhat threadbare.

3. Propriety is outraged when a
man of sixty dresses like a youth or sixteen. It is bad manners for a gentleman to use perfumes to
a noticeable extent. Avoid affecting singularity in dress. Expensive clothes are no sign of a
gentleman.

4. When dressed for company, strive to appear easy and natural. Nothing is more distressing
to a sensitive person, or more ridiculous to one gifted with refinement, than to see a lady laboring
under the consciousness of a fine gown or a gentleman who is stiff, awkward and ungainly in a
brand-new coat.

5. Avoid what is called the “ruffianly style of dress” or the slouchy appearance of a
half-unbottoned vest, and suspenderless pantaloons. That sort of affectation is, if possible, even
more disgusting than the painfully elaborate frippery of the dandy or dude. Keep your clothes well
brushed and keep them cleaned. Slight spots can be removed with a little sponge and soap and
water.

6. A gentleman should never wear a high hat unless he has on a frock coat or a dress suit.

7. A man’s jewelry should be good and simple. Brass or false jewelry, like other forms of
falsehood, is vulgar. Wearing many cheap decorations is a serious fault.

[pg 87, ToC]

8. If a man wears a ring it should be on the third finger of the left hand. This is the only piece
of jewelry a man is allowed to wear that does not serve a purpose.

9. Wearing imitations
of diamonds is always in very bad taste.

10. Every man looks better in a full beard if he
keeps it well trimmed. If a man shaves he should shave at least every other day, unless he is in the
country.

11. The finger-nails should be kept cut, and the teeth should be cleaned every morning, and
kept clear from tarter. A man who does not keep his teeth clean does not look like a gentleman
when he shows them.

[pg 88, ToC]

START HERE


DRESS.

We sacrifice to dress, till household joys

And comforts cease. Dress drains our cellar dry,

And keeps our larder lean. Puts out
our fires,

And introduces hunger, frost and woe,

Where peace and hospitality
might reign.

—COWPER

1. God is a Lover of Dress.—We cannot but feel that God is a lover of dress.
He has put on robes of beauty and glory upon all his works. Every flower is dressed in richness;
every field blushes beneath a mantle of beauty; every star is veiled in brightness; every bird is
clothed in the habiliments of the most exquisite taste. The cattle upon the thousand hills are
dressed by the hand divine. Who, studying God in his works, can doubt, that he will smile upon
the evidence of correct taste manifested by his children in clothing the forms he has made
them?

[pg 89, ToC]

2. Love of Dress.—To love dress is not to be a slave of fashion; to love dress
only is the test of such homage. To transact the business of charity in a silken dress, and to go in a
carriage to the work, injures neither the work nor the worker. The slave of fashion is one who
assumes the livery of a princess, and then omits the errand of the good human soul; dresses in
elegance, and goes upon no good errand, and thinks and does nothing of value to mankind.

3. Beauty in Dress.—Beauty in dress is a good thing, rail at it who may. But it
is a lower beauty, for which a higher beauty should not be sacrificed. They love dresses too much
who give it their first thought, their best time, or all their money; who for it neglect the culture of
their mind or heart, or the claims of others on their service; who care more for their dress than
their disposition; who are troubled more by an unfashionable bonnet than a neglected duty.

4. Simplicity of Dress.—Female lovliness never appears to so good advantage
as when set off by simplicity of dress. No artist ever decks his angels with towering feathers and
gaudy jewelry; and our dear human angels—if they would make good their title to that
name—should carefully avoid ornaments, which properly belong to Indian squaws and
African princesses. These tinselries may serve to give effect on the stage, or upon the ball room
floor, but in daily life there is no substitute for the charm of simplicity. A vulgar taste is not to be
disguised by gold or diamonds. The absence of a true taste and refinement of delicacy cannot be
compensated for by the possession of the most princely fortune. Mind measures gold, but gold
cannot measure mind. Through dress the mind may be read, as through the delicate tissue the
lettered page. A modest woman will dress modestly; a really refined and intelligent woman will
bear the marks of careful selection and faultless taste.

5. People of
Sense.
—A coat that has the mark of use upon it, is a recommendation to the people of
sense, and a hat with too much nap, and too high lustre, a derogatory circumstance. The best
coats in our streets are worn on the backs of penniless fops, broken down merchants, clerks with
pitiful salaries, and men that do not pay up. The heaviest gold chains dangle from the fobs of
gamblers and gentlemen of very limited means; costly ornaments on ladies, indicate to the eyes
that are well opened, the fact of a silly lover or husband cramped for funds.

[pg 90, ToC]

6. Plain and Neat.—When a pretty woman goes by in plain and neat apparel, it
is the presumption that she has fair expectations, and a husband that can show a balance in his
favor. For women are like books,—too much gilding makes men suspicious, that the
binding is the most important part. The body is the shell of the soul, and the dress is the husk of
the body; but the husk generally tells what the kernel is. As a fashionably dressed young lady
passed some gentlemen, one of them raised his hat, whereupon another, struck by the fine
appearance of the lady, made some inquiries concerning her, and was answered thus: “She makes
a pretty ornament in her father’s house, but otherwise is of no use.”

7. The Richest
Dress.
—The richest dress is always worn on the soul. The adornments that will not
perish, and that all men most admire, shine from the heart through this life. God has made it our
highest, holiest duty, to dress the souls he has given us. It is wicked to waste it in frivolity. It is a
beautiful, undying, precious thing. If every young woman would think of her soul when she looks
in the glass, would hear the cry of her naked mind when she dallies away her precious hours at her
toilet, would listen to the sad moaning of her hollow heart, as it wails through her idle, useless
life, something would be done for the elevation of womanhood.

8. Dressing
Up.
—Compare a well-dressed body with a well-dressed mind. Compare a taste for
dress with a taste for knowledge, culture, virtue, and piety. Dress up an ignorant young woman in
the “height of fashion”; put on plumes and flowers, diamonds and gewgaws; paint her face, girt up
her waist, and I ask you, if this side of a painted and feathered savage you can find anything more
unpleasant to behold. And yet such young women we meet by the hundred every day on the street
and in all our public places. It is awful to think of.

9. Dress Affects our
Manners.
—A man who is badly dressed, feels chilly, sweaty, and prickly. He
stammers, and does not always tell the truth. He means to, perhaps, but he can’t. He is half
distracted about his pantaloons, which are much to short, and are constantly hitching up; or his
frayed jacket and crumpled linen harrow his soul, and quite unman him. He treads on the train of a
lady’s dress, and says, “Thank you”, sits down on his hat, and wishes the “desert were his dwelling
place.”

[pg 91, ToC]

BEAUTY

“She walks in beauty, like the night

Of cloudless climes and starry skies:

And all that’s best of dark and bright

Meet her in aspect and in her eyes;

Thus mellowed to that tender light

Which heaven to gaudy day denies.”

—BYRON.

1. The Highest Style of Beauty.—The highest style of beauty to be found in
nature pertains to the human form, as animated and lighted up by the intelligence within. It is the
expression of the soul that constitutes this superior beauty. It is that which looks out of the eye,
which sits in calm majesty on the brow, lurks on the lip, smiles on the cheek, is set forth in the
chiselled lines and features of the countenance, in the general contour of figure and form, in the
movement, and gesture, and tone; it is this looking out of the invisible spirit that dwells within,
this manifestation of the higher nature, that we admire and love; this constitutes to us the beauty
of our species.

[pg 92, ToC]

2. Beauty Which Perishes Not.—There is a beauty which perishes not. It is
such as the angels wear. It forms the washed white robes of the saints. It wreathes the
countenance of every doer of good. It adorns every honest face. It shines in the virtuous life. It
molds the hands of charity. It sweetens the voice of sympathy. It sparkles on the brow of wisdom.
It flashes in the eye of love. It breathes in the spirit of piety. It is the beauty of the heaven of
heavens. It is that which may grow by the hand of culture in every human soul. It is the flower of
the spirit which blossoms on the tree of life. Every soul may plant and nurture it in its own garden,
in its own Eden.

3. We May All Be Beautiful.—This is the capacity of beauty that God has
given to the human soul, and this the beauty placed within the reach of all. We may all be
beautiful. Though our forms may be uncomely and our features not the prettiest, our spirits may
be beautiful. And this inward beauty always shines through. A beautiful heart will flash out in the
eye. A lovely soul will glow in the face. A sweet spirit will tune the voice, wreathe the
countenance in charms. Oh, there is a power in interior beauty that melts the hardest heart!

4. Woman the Most Perfect Type of Beauty.—Woman, by common consent,
we regard as the most perfect type of beauty on earth. To her we ascribe the highest charms
belonging to this wonderful element so profusely mingled in all God’s works. Her form is molded
and finished in exquisite delicacy of perfection. The earth gives us no form more perfect, no
features more symmetrical, no style more chaste, no movements more graceful, no finish more
complete; so that our artists ever have and ever will regard the woman-form of humanity as the
most perfect earthly type of beauty. This form is most perfect and symmetrical in the youth of
womanhood; so that the youthful woman is earth’s queen of beauty. This is true, not only by the
common consent of mankind, but also by the strictest rules of scientific criticism.

5.
Fadeless Beauty.—There cannot be a picture without its bright spots; and the
steady contemplation of what is bright in others, has a reflex influence upon the beholder. It
reproduces what it reflects. Nay, it seems to leave an impress even upon the countenance. The
feature, from having a dark, sinister aspect, becomes open, serene, and sunny. A countenance so
impressed, has neither the vacant stare of the idiot, nor the crafty, penetrating look of the basilisk,
but the clear, placid aspect of truth and goodness. The woman who has such a face is beautiful.
She has a beauty which changes not with the features, which fades not with years. It is beauty of
expression. It is the only kind of beauty which can be relied upon for a permanent influence with
the other sex. The violet will soon cease to smile. Flowers must fade. The love that has nothing
but beauty to sustain it, soon withers away.

[pg 93, ToC]
[pg 94, ToC]

6. A Pretty Woman Pleases the Eye, a good woman, the heart. The one is a jewel,
the other a treasure. Invincible fidelity, good humor, and complacency of temper, outlive all the
charms of a fine face, and make the decay of it invisible. That is true beauty which has not only a
substance, but a spirit; a beauty that we must intimately know to justly appreciate.

7.
The Woman You Love Best.—Beauty, dear reader, is probably the woman you
love best, but we trust it is the beauty of soul and character, which sits in calm majesty on the
brow, lurks on the lip, and will outlive what is called a fine face.

8. The Wearing of
Ornaments.
—Beauty needs not the foreign aid of ornament, but is when unadorned
adorned the most, is a trite observation; but with a little qualification it is worthy of general
acceptance. Aside from the dress itself, ornaments should be very sparingly used—at any
rate, the danger lies in over-loading oneself, and not in using too few. A young girl, and especially
one of a light and airy style of beauty, should never wear gems. A simple flower in her hair or on
her bosom is all that good taste will permit. When jewels or other ornaments are worn, they
should be placed where you desire the eye of the spectator to rest, leaving the parts to which you
do not want attention called as plain and negative as possible. There is no surer sign of vulgarity
than a profusion of heavy jewelry carried about upon the person.

Flourish
[pg 95, ToC]

Sensible Helps to Beauty.

1. FOR SCRAWNY NECK.—Take off your tight collars, feather boas and such
heating things. Wash neck and chest with hot water, then rub in sweet oil all that you can work in.
Apply this every night before you retire and leave the skin damp with it while you sleep.

2. FOR RED HANDS.—Keep your feet warm by soaking them often in hot water, and
keep your hands out of the water as much as possible. Rub your hands with the skin of a lemon
and it will whiten them. If your skin will bear glycerine after you have washed, pour into the palm
a little glycerine and lemon juice mixed, and rub over the hands and wipe off.

3. NECK
AND FACE.—Do not bathe the neck and face just before or after being out of doors. It
tends to wrinkle the skin.

4. SCOWLS.—Never allow yourself to scowl, even if the sun be in your eyes. That
scowl will soon leave its trace and no beauty will outlive it.

[pg 96, ToC]

5. WRINKLED FOREHEAD.—If you wrinkle your forehead when you talk or read,
visit an oculist and have your eyes tested, and then wear glasses to fit them.

6. OLD
LOOKS.—Sometimes your face looks old because it is tired. Then apply the following
wash and it will make you look younger: Put three drops of ammonia, a little borax, a
tablespoonful of bay rum, and a few drops of camphor into warm water and apply to your face.
Avoid getting it into your eyes.

7. THE BEST COSMETIC.—Squeeze the juice of a lemon into a pint of sweet milk.
Wash the face with it every night and in the morning wash off with warm rain water. This will
produce a very beautiful effect upon the skin.

8. SPOTS ON THE FACE.—Moles and many other discolorations may be removed
from the face by a preparation composed of one part chemically pure carbolic acid and two parts
pure glycerine. Touch the spots with a camel’s-hair pencil, being careful that the preparation does
not come in contact with the adjacent skin. Five minutes after touching, bathe with soft water and
apply a little vaseline. It may be necessary to repeat the operation, but if persisted in, the
blemishes will be entirely removed.

9. WRINKLES.—This prescription is said to cure wrinkles: Take one ounce of white
wax and melt it to a gentle heat. Add two ounces of the juice of lily bulbs, two ounces of honey,
two drams of rose water, and a drop or two of ottar of roses. Apply twice a day, rubbing the
wrinkles the wrong way. Always use tepid water for washing the face.

10. THE
HAIR.—The hair must be kept free from dust or it will fall out. One of the best things for
cleaning it, is a raw egg rubbed into the roots and then washed out in several waters. The egg
furnishes material for the hair to grow on, while keeping the scalp perfectly clean. Apply once a
month.

11. LOSS OF HAIR.—When through sickness or headache the hair falls out, the
following tonic may be applied with good effect: Use one ounce of glycerine, one ounce of bay
rum, one pint of strong sage tea, and apply every other night rubbing well into the scalp.

[pg 97, ToC]

How to Keep the Bloom and Grace of Youth.

THE SECRET OF ITS PRESERVATION.

1. The question most often asked by women is regarding the art of retaining, with advancing
years, the bloom and grace of youth. This secret is not learned through the analysis of chemical
compounds, but by a thorough study of nature’s laws peculiar to their sex. It is useless for women
with wrinkled faces, dimmed eyes and blemished skins to seek for external applications of
beautifying balms and lotions to bring the glow of life and health into the face, and yet there are
truths, simple yet wonderful, whereby the bloom of early life can be restored and retained, as
should be the heritage of all God’s children, sending the light of beauty into every woman’s face.
The secret:

2. Do not bathe in hard water; soften it with a few drops of ammonia, or a little borax.

3. Do not bathe the face while it is very warm, and never use very cold water.

4. Do
not attempt to remove dust with cold water; give your face a hot bath, using plenty of good soap,
then give it a thorough rinsing with warm water.

5. Do not rub your face with a coarse
towel.

6. Do not believe you can remove wrinkles by filling in the crevices with powder. Give your
face a Russian bath every night; that is, bathe it with water so hot that you wonder how you can
bear it, and then, a minute after, with moderately cold water, that will make your face glow with
warmth; dry it with a soft towel.

[pg 98, ToC]
MALE and FEMALE. Showing the Difference in Form and Proportion

Form and Deformity.

1. Physical Deformities.—Masquerading is a modern accomplishment. Girls
wear tight shoes, burdensome skirts, corsets, etc., all of which prove so fatal to their health. At
the age of seventeen or eighteen, our “young ladies” are sorry specimens of feminality; and
palpitators, cosmetics and all the modern paraphernalia are required to make them appear fresh
and blooming. Man is equally at fault. A devotee to all the absurd devices of fashion, he
practically asserts that “dress makes the man.” But physical deformities are of far less importance
than moral imperfections.

2. Development of the Individual.—It is not possible for human beings to
attain their full stature of humanity, except by loving long and perfectly. Behold that venerable
man! he is mature in judgment, perfect in every action and expression, and saintly in goodness.
You almost worship as you behold. What rendered him thus perfect? What rounded off his
natural asperities, and moulded up his virtues? Love mainly. It permeated every pore, and
seasoned every fibre of his being, as could nothing else. Mark that matronly woman. In the bosom
of her family she is more than a queen and goddess combined. All her looks and actions express
the outflowing of some or all of the human virtues. To know her is to love her. She became thus
perfect, not in a day or year, but by a long series of appropriate means. Then by what? Chiefly in
and by love, which is specially adapted thus to develop this maturity.

[pg 99, ToC]

3. Physical Stature.—Men and women generally increase in stature until the
twenty-fifth year, and it is safe to assume, that perfection of function is not established until
maturity of bodily development is completed. The physical contour of these representations
plainly exhibits the difference in structure, and also implies difference of function. Solidity and
strength are represented by the organization of the male, grace and beauty by that of the female.
His broad shoulders represent physical power and the right of dominion, while her bosom is the
symbol of love and nutrition.


HOW TO DETERMINE A PERFECT HUMAN FIGURE.

The proportions of the perfect human figure are strictly mathematical. The whole figure is six
times the length of the foot. Whether the form be slender or plump, this rule holds good. Any
deviation from it is a departure from the highest beauty of proportion. The Greeks made all their
statues according to this rule. The face, from the highest point of the forehead, where the hair
begins, to the end of the chin, is one-tenth of the whole stature. The hand, from the wrist to the
end of the middle finger, is the same. The chest is a fourth, and from the nipples to the top of the
head is the same. From the top of the chest to the highest point of the forehead is a seventh. If the
length of the face, from the roots of the hair to the chin, be divided into three equal parts, the first
division determines the point where the eyebrows meet, and the second the place of the nostrils.
The navel is the central point of the human body, and if a man should lie on his back with his arms
and legs extended, the periphery of the circle which might be described around him, with the navel
for its center, would touch the extremities of his hands and feet. The height from the feet to the
top of the head is the same as the distance from the extremity of one hand to the extremity of the
other when the arms are extended.

[pg 100, ToC]
Lady's Dress in the days of Greece.

Lady’s Dress in the days of Greece

The Venus de Medici is
considered the most perfect model of the female forms, and has been the admiration of the world
for ages. Alexander Walker, after minutely describing this celebrated statue, says: “All these
admirable characteristics of the female form, the mere existence of which in woman must, one is
tempted to imagine, be even to herself, a source of ineffable pleasure, these constitute a being
worthy, as the personification of beauty, of occupying the temples of Greece; present an object
finer, alas, than Nature even seems capable of producing; and offer to all nations and ages a theme
of admiration and delight.” Well might Thomson say:

So stands the statue that
enchants the world,
So, bending, tries to vail the matchless boast—
The mingled
beauties of exulting Greece.

We beg our readers to observe the form of the waist (evidently innocent of corsets and tight
dresses) of this model woman, and also that of the Greek Slave in the accompanying outlines.
These forms are such as unperverted nature and the highest art alike require. To compress the
waist, and thereby change its form, pushing the ribs inward, displacing the vital organs, and
preventing the due expansion of the lungs, is as destructive to beauty as it is to health.

[pg 101, ToC]

THE HISTORY, MYSTERY, BENEFITS AND INJURIES OF THE
CORSET.

 The Corset in the 18th Century.

The Corset in the 18th
Century

1. The origin of the corset is lost in remote antiquity. The figures of the early Egyptian
women show clearly an artificial shape of the waist produced by some style of corset. A similar
style of dress must also have prevailed among the ancient Jewish maidens; for Isaiah, in calling
upon the women to put away their personal adornments, says: “Instead of a girdle there shall be a
rent, and instead of a stomacher (corset) a girdle of sackcloth.”

2. Homer also tells us of
the cestus or girdle of Venus, which was borrowed by the haughty Juno with a view to increasing
her personal attractions, that Jupiter might be a more tractable and orderly husband.

3.
Coming down to the later times, we find the corset was used in France and England as early as the
12th century.

4. The most extensive and extreme use of the corset occurred in the 16th century, during the
reign of Catherine de Medici of France and Queen Elizabeth of England. With Catherine de
Medici a thirteen-inch waist measurement was considered the standard of fashion, while a thick
waist was an abomination. No lady could consider her figure of proper shape unless she could
span her waist with her two hands. To produce this result a strong rigid corset was worn night
and day until the waist was laced down to the required size. Then over this corset was placed the
steel apparatus shown in the illustration on next page. This corset-cover reached from the hip to
the throat, and produced a rigid figure over which the dress would fit with perfect
smoothness.

[pg 102, ToC]
Steel Corset worn in Catherine's time.

Steel Corset worn
in Catherine’s time.

5. During the 18th century corsets were largely made from a species of leather known as
“Bend,” which was not unlike that used for shoe soles, and measured nearly a quarter of an inch in
thickness. One of the most popular corsets of the time was the corset and stomacher shown in the
accompanying illustration.

6. About the time of the French Revolution a reaction set in against tight lacing, and for a
time there was a return to the early classical Greek costume. This style of dress prevailed, with
various modifications, until about 1810 when corsets and tight lacing again returned with
threefold fury. Buchan, a prominent writer of this period, says that it was by no means uncommon
to see “a mother lay her daughter down upon the carpet, and, placing her foot upon her back,
break half a dozen laces in tightening her stays.”

7. It is reserved to our own time to demonstrate that corsets and tight lacing do not
necessarily go hand in hand. Distortion and feebleness are not beauty. A proper proportion should
exist between the size of the waist and the breadth of the shoulders and hips, and if the waist is
diminished below this proportion, it suggests disproportion and invalidism rather than grace and
beauty.

 Forms of Corsets in the time of Elizabeth of England.

Forms of Corsets in the
time of Elizabeth of England

8. The perfect corset is one which possesses just that degree of rigidity which will prevent it
from wrinkling, but will at the same time allow freedom in the bending and twisting of the body.
Corsets boned with whalebone, horn or steel are necessarily stiff, rigid and uncomfortable. After a
few days’ wear the bones or steels become bent and set in position, or, as more frequently
happens, they break and cause injury or discomfort to the wearer.

[pg 103, ToC]

9. About seven years ago an article was discovered for the stiffening of corsets, which has
revolutionized the corset industry of the world. This article is manufactured from the natural
fibers of the Mexican Ixtle plant, and is known as Coraline. It consists of straight, stiff fibers like
bristles bound together into a cord by being wound with two strands of thread passing in opposite
directions. This produces an elastic fiber intermediate in stiffness between twine and whalebone. It
cannot break, but it possesses all the stiffness and flexibility necessary to hold the corset in shape
and prevent its wrinkling.

We congratulate the ladies of to-day upon the advantages they enjoy over their sisters of two
centuries ago, in the forms and the graceful and easy curves of the corsets now made as compared
with those of former times.

[pg 104, ToC]
EGYPTIAN CORSET.

EGYPTIAN CORSET.

TIGHT-LACING.

It destroys natural beauty and creates an unpleasant and irritable temper. A tight-laced chest
and a good disposition cannot go together. The human form has been molded by nature, the best
shape is undoubtedly that which she has given it. To endeavor to render it more elegant by
artificial means is to change it; to make it much smaller below and much larger above is to destroy
its beauty; to keep it cased up in a kind of domestic cuirass is not only to deform it, but to expose
the internal parts to serious injury. Under such compression as is commonly practiced by ladies,
the development

of the bones, which are still tender, does not take place conformably to the intention of nature,
because nutrition is necessarily stopped, and they consequently become twisted and
deformed.

[pg 105, ToC]
THE NATURAL WAIST versus THE EFFECTS OF LACING.

THE NATURAL WAIST on left and THE EFFECTS OF LACING on
right.

Those who wear these appliances of tight-lacing often complain that they cannot sit upright
without them—are sometimes, indeed, compelled to wear them during all the twenty-four
hours; a fact which proves to what extent such articles weaken the muscles of the trunk. The
injury does not fall merely on the internal structure of the body, but also on its beauty, and on the
temper and feelings with which that beauty is associated. Beauty is in reality but another name for
expression of countenance, which is the index of sound health, intelligence, good feelings and
peace of mind. All are aware that uneasy feelings, existing habitually in the breast, speedily exhibit
their signature on the countenance, and that bitter thoughts or a bad temper spoil the human
expression of its comeliness and grace.

[pg 106, ToC]
[pg 107, ToC]

The Care of the Hair.

1. The Color of the Hair.—The color of the hair corresponds with that of the
skin—being dark or black, with a dark complexion, and red or yellow with a fair skin.
When a white skin is seen in conjunction with black hair, as among the women of Syria and
Barbary, the apparent exception arises from protection from the sun’s rays, and opposite colors
are often found among people of one prevailing feature. Thus red-haired Jews are not uncommon,
though the nation in general have dark complexion and hair.

2. The Imperishable
Nature of Hair.
—The imperishable nature of hair arises from the combination of salt
and metals in its composition. In old tombs and on mummies it has been found in a perfect state,
after a lapse of over two thousand years. There are many curious accounts proving the
indestructibility of the human hair.

3. Tubular.—In the human family the
hairs are tubular, the tubes being intersected by partitions, resembling in some degree the cellular
tissue of plants. Their hollowness prevents incumbrance from weight, while their power of
resistance is increased by having their traverse sections rounded in form.

4. Cautions.—It is ascertained that a full head of hair, beard and whiskers, are
a prevention against colds and consumptions. Occasionally, however, it is found necessary to
remove the hair from the head, in cases of fever or disease, to stay the inflammatory symptoms,
and to relieve the brain. The head should invariably be kept cool. Close night-caps are unhealthy,
and smoking-caps and coverings for the head within doors are alike detrimental to the free growth
of the hair, weakening it, and causing it to fall out.

HOW TO BEAUTIFY AND
PRESERVE THE HAIR.

1. To Beautify the Hair.—Keep the head clean, the pores of the skin open, and
the whole circulatory system in a healthy condition, and you will have no need of bear’s grease
(alias hog’s lard). Where there is a tendency in the hair to fall off on account of the weakness or
sluggishness of the circulation, or an unhealthy state of the skin, cold water and friction with a
tolerably stiff brush are probably the best remedial agents.

2. Barber’s
Shampoos.
—Are very beneficial if properly prepared. They should not be made too
strong. Avoid strong shampoos of any kind. Great caution should be exercised in this matter.

[pg 108, ToC]

3. Care of the Hair.—To keep the hair healthy, keep the head clean. Brush the
scalp well with a stiff brush, while dry. Then wash with castile soap, and rub into the roots bay
rum, brandy or camphor water. This done twice a month will prove beneficial. Brush the scalp
thoroughly twice a week. Dampen the hair with soft water at the toilet, and do not use oil.

4. Hair Wash.—Take one ounce of borax, half an ounce of camphor
powder—these ingredients fine—and dissolve them in one quart of boiling water.
When cool, the solution will be ready for use. Dampen the hair frequently. This wash is said not
only to cleanse and beautify, but to strengthen the hair, preserve the color and prevent
baldness.

Another Excellent Wash.—The best wash we know for cleansing and
softening the hair is an egg beaten up and rubbed well into the hair, and afterwards washed out
with several washes of warm water.

5. The Only Sensible and Safe Hair Oil.—The following is considered a most
valuable preparation: Take of extract of yellow Peruvian bark, fifteen grains; extract of rhatany
root, eight grains; extract of burdoch root and oil of nutmegs (fixed), of each two drachms;
camphor (dissolve with spirits of wine), fifteen grains; beef marrow, two ounces; best olive oil,
one ounce; citron juice, half a drachm; aromatic essential oil, as much as sufficient to render it
fragrant; mix and make into an ointment. Two drachms of bergamot, and a few drops of attar of
roses would suffice.

6. Hair Wash.—A good hair wash is soap and water, and the oftener it is
applied the freer the surface of the head will be from scurf. The hair-brush should also be kept in
requisition morning and evening.

7. To Remove Superfluous Hair.—With those who dislike the use of arsenic,
the following is used for removing superfluous hair from the skin: Lime, one ounce; carbonate of
potash, two ounces; charcoal powder, one drachm. For use, make it into a paste with a little warm
water, and apply it to the part, previously shaved close. As soon as it has become thoroughly dry,
it may be washed off with a little warm water.

8. Coloring for Eyelashes and Eyebrows.—In eyelashes the chief element of
beauty consists in their being long and glossy; the eyebrows should be finely arched and clearly
divided from each other. The most innocent darkener of the brow is the expressed juice of the
elderberry, or a burnt clove.

[pg 109, ToC]

9.
Crimping Hair.—To make the hair stay in crimps, take five cents worth of gum
arabic and add to it just enough boiling water to dissolve it. When dissolved, add enough alcohol
to make it rather thin. Let this stand all night and then bottle it to prevent the alcohol from
evaporating. This put on the hair at night, after it is done up in papers or pins, will make it stay in
crimp the hottest day, and is perfectly harmless.

10. To Curl the Hair.—There is no preparation that will make naturally
straight hair assume a permanent curl. The following will keep the hair in curl for a short time:
Take borax, two ounces; gum arabic, one drachm; and hot water, not boiling, one quart; stir, and,
as soon as the ingredients are dissolved, add three tablespoonfuls of strong spirits of camphor. On
retiring to rest, wet the hair with the above liquid, and roll in twists of paper as usual. Do not
disturb the hair until morning, when untwist and form into ringlets.

[pg 110, ToC]

11. For Falling or Loosening of the Hair.—Take:

Alcohol, a half pint.

Salt, as much as will
dissolve.

Glycerine, a tablespoonful.

Flour of sulphur,
teaspoonful. Mix.

Rub on the scalp every morning.

12. To Darken the Hair without Bad Effects.—Take:

Blue vitriol (powdered), one drachm.

Alcohol, one ounce.

Essence of roses, ten drops.

Rain-water, a half-pint.

Shake together until they are thoroughly dissolved.

13. Gray
Hair.
—There are no known means by which the hair can be prevented from turning
gray, and none which can restore it to its original hue, except through the process of dyeing. The
numerous “hair color restorers” which are advertised are chemical preparations which act in the
manner of a dye or as a paint, and are nearly always dependent for their power on the presence of
lead. This mineral, applied to the skin, for a long time, will lead to the most disastrous
maladies—lead-palsy, lead colic, and other symptoms of poisoning. It should, therefore,
never be used for this purpose.

Toddler sitting outdoors pointing at a curious crow
[pg 111, ToC]
Toddler sitting in a wash basin having a bath

How to Cure Pimples or Other Facial Eruptions.

1. It requires self-denial to get rid of pimples, for persons troubled with them will persist in
eating fat meats and other articles of food calculated to produce them. Avoid the use of rich
gravies, or pastry, or anything of the kind in excess. Take all the out-door exercise you can and
never indulge in a late supper. Retire at a reasonable hour, and rise early in the morning. Sulphur
to purify the blood may be taken three times a week—a thimbleful in a glass of milk before
breakfast. It takes some time for the sulphur to do its work, therefore persevere in its use till the
humors, or pimples, or blotches, disappear. Avoid getting wet while taking the sulphur.

2. Try This Recipe: Wash the face twice a day in warm water, and rub dry with a
coarse towel. Then with a soft towel rub in a lotion made of two ounces of white brandy, one
ounce of cologne, and one-half ounce of liquor potasse. Persons subject to skin eruptions should
avoid very salty or fat food. A dose of Epsom salts occasionally might prove beneficial.

[pg 112, ToC]

3. Wash the face in a dilution of carbolic acid, allowing one teaspoonful to a pint of water.
This is an excellent and purifying lotion, and may be used on the most delicate skins. Be careful
about letting this wash get into the eyes.

4. Oil of sweet almonds, one ounce; fluid potash, one drachm. Shake well together, and then
add rose water, one ounce; pure water, six ounces. Mix. Rub the pimples or blotches for some
minutes with a rough towel, and then dab them with the lotion.

5. Dissolve one ounce of
borax, and sponge the face with it every night. When there are insects, rub on flower of sulphur,
dry after washing, rub well and wipe dry; use plenty of castile soap.

6. Dilute corrosive
sublimate with oil of almonds. A few days’ application will remove them.


Black Heads and Flesh Worms: A Regular Flesh Worm Greatly Magnified.

BLACK-HEADS AND FLESH WORMS.

This is a minute little creature, scientifically called Demodex folliculorum, hardly
visible to the naked eye, with comparatively large fore body, a more slender hind body and eight
little stumpy processes that do duty as legs. No specialized head is visible, although of course
there is a mouth orifice. These creatures live on the sweat glands or pores of the human face, and
owing to the appearance that they give to the infested pores, they are usually known as
“black-heads.” It is not at all uncommon to see an otherwise pretty face disfigured by these ugly
creatures, although the insects themselves are nearly transparent white. The black appearance is
really due the accumulation of dirt which gets under the edges of the skin of the enlarged sweat
glands and cannot be removed in the ordinary way by washing, because the abnormal, hardened
secretion of the gland itself becomes stained. These insects are so lowly organized that it is almost
impossible to satisfactorily deal with them and they sometimes cause the continual festering of the
skin which they inhabit.

[pg 113, ToC]

Remedy.—Press them out with a hollow key or with the thumb and fingers,
and apply a mixture of sulphur and cream every evening. Wash every morning with the best toilet
soap, or wash the face with hot water with a soft flannel at bedtime.

A Healthy Complexion
[pg 114, ToC]

LOVE.

But there’s nothing half so sweet in life

As
love’s young dream.—MOORE.

All love is sweet,

Given or returned. Common as light is
love,

And its familiar voice wearies not ever.—SHELLEY.

Doubt thou the stars are fire,

Doubt that the sun doth move;

Doubt truth to be a liar,

But never doubt I
love.—SHAKESPEARE.

Let those love now who never loved before,

Let those that always loved now love
the more.

1. Love Blends Young Hearts.—Love blends young hearts in blissful unity,
and, for the time, so ignores past ties and affections, as to make willing separation of the son from
his father’s house, and the daughter from all the sweet endearments of her childhood’s home, to go
out together and rear for themselves an altar, around which shall cluster all the cares and delights,
the anxieties and sympathies, of the family relationship; this love, if pure, unselfish, and discreet,
constitutes the chief usefulness and happiness of human life.

2. Without
Love.
—Without love there would be no organized households, and, consequently,
none of that earnest endeavor for competence and respectability, which is the mainspring to
human effort; none of those sweet, softening, restraining and elevating influences of domestic life,
which can alone fill the earth with the glory of the Lord and make glad the city of Zion. This love
is indeed heaven upon earth; but above would not be heaven without it; where there is not love,
there is fear; but, “love casteth out fear.” And yet we naturally do offend what we most love.

3. Love Is the Sun of Life.—Most beautiful in morning and evening, but
warmest and steadiest at noon. It is the sun of the soul. Life without love is worse than death; a
world without a sun. The love which does not lead to labor will soon die out, and the thankfulness
which does not embody itself in sacrifices is already changing to gratitude. Love is not ripened in
one day, nor in many, nor even in a human lifetime. It is the oneness of soul with soul in
appreciation and perfect trust. To be blessed it must rest in that faith in the Divine which underlies
every other motion. To be true, it must be eternal as God himself.

4. Love Is
Dependent.
—Remember that love is dependent upon forms; courtesy of etiquette
guards and protects courtesy of heart. How many hearts have been lost irrevocably, and how
many averted eyes and cold looks have been gained from what seemed, perhaps, but a trifling
negligence of forms.

[pg
115, ToC]
[pg 116, ToC]

5. Radical Differences.—Men and women should not be judged by the same
rules. There are many radical differences in their affectional natures. Man is the creature of
interest and ambition. His nature leads him forth into the struggle and bustle of the world. Love is
but the embellishment of his early life, or a song piped in the intervals of the acts. He seeks for
fame, for fortune, for space in the world’s thoughts, and dominion over his fellow-men. But a
woman’s whole life is a history of the affections. The heart is her world; it is there her ambition
strives for empire; it is there her ambition seeks for hidden treasures. She sends forth her
sympathies on adventure; she embarks her whole soul in the traffic of affection; and if
shipwrecked her case is hopeless, for it is bankruptcy of the heart.

6. Woman’s
Love.
—Woman’s love is stronger than death; it rises superior to adversity, and towers
in sublime beauty above the niggardly selfishness of the world. Misfortune cannot suppress it;
enmity cannot alienate it; temptation cannot enslave it. It is the guardian angel of the nursery and
the sick bed; it gives an affectionate concord to the partnership of life and interest, circumstances
cannot modify it; it ever remains the same to sweeten existence, to purify the cup of life, on the
rugged pathway to the grave, and melt to moral pliability the brittle nature of man. It is the
ministering spirit of home, hovering in soothing caresses over the cradle, and the death-bed of the
household, and filling up the urn of all its sacred memories.

7. A Lady’s
Complexion.
—He who loves a lady’s complexion, form and features, loves not her true
self, but her soul’s old clothes. The love that has nothing but beauty to sustain it, soon withers and
dies. The love that is fed with presents always requires feeding. Love, and love only, is the loan
for love. Love is of the nature of a burning glass, which, kept still in one place, fireth; changed
often, it doth nothing. The purest joy we can experience in one we love, is to see that person a
source of happiness to others. When you are with the person loved, you have no sense of being
bored. This humble and trivial circumstance is the great test—the only sure and abiding test
of love.

8. Two Souls Come Together.—When two souls come together, each seeking
to magnify the other, each in subordinate sense worshiping the other, each help the other; the two
flying together so that each wing-beat of the one helps each wing-beat of the other—when
two souls come together thus, they are lovers. They who unitedly move themselves away from
grossness and from earth, toward the throne of crystaline and the pavement golden, are, indeed,
true lovers.

[pg 117, ToC]
[pg 118, ToC]

The Power and Peculiarities of Love.

LOVE IS A TONIC AND A REMEDY FOR DISEASE, MAKES PEOPLE LOOK
YOUNGER, CREATES INDUSTRY, ETC.

“All thoughts, all passions, all desires.

Whatever stirs this mortal frame,

Are ministers of Love,

And feed his sacred flame.”

1. It is a physiological fact long demonstrated that persons possessing a loving disposition
borrow less of the cares of life, and also live much longer than persons with a strong, narrow and
selfish nature. Persons who love scenery, love domestic animals, show great attachment for all
friends; love their home dearly and find interest and enchantment in almost everything have
qualities of mind and heart which indicate good health and a happy disposition.

2.
Persons who love music and are constantly humming or whistling a tune, are persons that need
not be feared, they are kind-hearted and with few exceptions possess a loving disposition. Very
few good musicians become criminals.

3. Parents that cultivate a love among their children will find that the same feeling will soon be
manifested in their children’s disposition. Sunshine in the hearts of the parents will blossom in the
lives of the children. The parent who continually cherishes a feeling of dislike and rebellion in his
soul, cultivating moral hatred against his fellow-man, will soon find the same things manifested by
his son. As the son resembles his father in looks so he will to a certain extent resemble him in
character. Love in the heart of the parent will beget kindness and affection in the heart of a child.
Continuous scolding and fretting in the home will soon make love a stranger.

[pg 119, ToC]

4. If you desire to cultivate love, create harmony in all your feelings and faculties. Remember
that all that is pure, holy and virtuous in love flows from the deepest fountain of the human soul.
Poison the fountain and you change virtue to vice, and happiness to misery.

5. Love
strengthens health, and disappointment cultivates disease. A person in love will invariably enjoy
the best of health. Ninety-nine per cent. of our strong constitutioned men, now in physical ruin,
have wrecked themselves on the breakers of an unnatural love. Nothing but right love and a right
marriage will restore them to health.

6. All men feel much better for going a courting,
providing they court purely. Nothing tears the life out of man more than lust, vulgar thoughts and
immoral conduct. The libertine or harlot has changed love, God’s purest gift to man, into lust.
They cannot acquire love in its purity again, the sacred flame has vanished forever. Love is pure,
and cannot be found in the heart of a seducer.

7. A woman is never so bright and full of health as when deeply in love. Many sickly and frail
women are snatched from the clutches of some deadly disease and restored to health by falling in
love.

8. It is a long established fact that married persons are healthier than unmarried persons; thus
it proves that health and happiness belong to the home. Health depends upon mind. Love places
the mind into a delightful state and quickens every human function, makes the blood circulate and
weaves threads of joy into cables of domestic love.

9. An old but true proverb: “A true man loving one woman will speak well of all women. A
true woman loving one man will speak well of all men. A good wife praises all men, but praises
her husband most. A good man praises all women, but praises his wife most.”

10.
Persons deeply in love become peculiarly pleasant, winning and tender. It is said that a musician
can never excel or an artist do his best until he has been deeply in love. A good orator, a great
statesman or great men in general are greater and better for having once been thoroughly in love.
A man who truly loves his wife and home is always a safe man to trust.

11. Love makes
people look younger in years. People in unhappy homes look older and more worn and fatigued.
A woman at thirty, well courted and well married, looks five or ten years younger than a woman
of the same age unhappily married. Old maids and bachelors always look older than they are. A
flirting widow always looks younger than an old maid of like age.

[pg 120, ToC]

12. Love renders women industrious and frugal, and a loving husband spends lavishly on a
loved wife and children, though miserly towards others.

13. Love cultivates self-respect
and produces beauty. Beauty in walk and beauty in looks; a girl in love is at her best; it brings out
the finest traits of her character, she walks more erect and is more generous and forgiving; her
voice is sweeter and she makes happy all about her. She works better, sings better and is
better.

14. Now in conclusion, a love marriage is the best life insurance policy; it pays dividends
every day, while every other insurance policy merely promises to pay after death. Remember that
statistics demonstrate that married people outlive old maids and old bachelors by a goodly number
of years and enjoy healthier and happier lives.

THE TURKISH WAY OF MAKING LOVE

THE TURKISH WAY OF MAKING LOVE
[pg 121, ToC]
PREPARING TO ENTERTAIN HER LOVER

PREPARING TO ENTERTAIN HER LOVER.
[pg 122, ToC]
CONFIDENCE.

CONFIDENCE

Amativeness or Connubial Love.

1. Multiplying the Race.—Some means for multiplying our race is necessary to
prevent its extinction by death. Propagation and death appertain to man’s earthly existence. If the
Deity had seen fit to bring every member of the human family into being by a direct act of creative
power, without the agency of parents, the present wise and benevolent arrangements of husbands
and wives, parents and children, friends and neighbors, would have been superseded, and all
opportunities for exercising parental and connubial love, in which so much enjoyment is taken, cut
off. But the domestic feelings and relations, as now arranged, must strike every philosophical
observer as inimitably beautiful and perfect—as the offspring of infinite Wisdom and
Goodness combined.

2. Amativeness and its Combinations constitute their origin, counterpart, and main
medium of manifestation. Its primary function is connubial love. From it, mainly, spring those
feelings which exist between the sexes as such and

result in marriage and offspring. Combined with the higher sentiments, it gives rise to all those
reciprocal kind feelings and nameless courtesies which each sex manifests towards the other;
refining and elevating both, promoting gentility and politeness, and greatly increasing social and
general happiness.

[pg 123, ToC]

3. Renders Men More Polite to Women.—So far from being in the least gross
or indelicate, its proper exercise is pure, chaste, virtuous, and even an ingredient in good manners.
It is this which renders men always more polite towards women than to one another, and more
refined in their society, and which makes women more kind, grateful, genteel and tender towards
men than women. It makes mothers love their sons more than their daughters, and fathers more
attached to their daughters. Man’s endearing recollections of his mother or wife form his most
powerful incentives to virtue, study, and good deeds, as well as restraints upon his vicious
inclinations; and, in proportion as a young man is dutiful and affectionate to his mother, will he be
fond of his wife; for, this faculty is the parent of both.

4. All Should Cultivate the
Faculty of Amativeness or Connubial Love.
—Study the personal charms and mental
accomplishments of the other sex by ardent admirers of beautiful forms, and study graceful
movements and elegant manners, and remember, much depends upon the tones and accents of the
voice. Never be gruff if you desire to be winning. Seek and enjoy and reciprocate fond looks and
feelings. Before you can create favorable impressions you must first be honest and sincere and
natural, and your conquest will be sure and certain.


Love and Common-Sense.

1. Do not love her because she goes to the altar with her head full of book learning, her hands
of no earthly use, save for the piano and brush; because she has no conception of the duties and
responsibilities of a wife; because she hates housework, hates its everlasting routine and ever
recurring duties; because she hates children and will adopt every means to evade motherhood;
because she loves her ease, loves to have her will supreme, loves, oh how well, to be free to go
and come, to let the days slip idly by, to be absolved from all responsibility, to live without labor,
without care? Will you love her selfish, shirking, calculating nature after twenty years of close
companionship?

2. Do you love him because he is a man, and therefore, no matter how weak mentally, morally
or physically he may

be, he has vested in him the power to save you from the ignominy of an old maid’s existence?
Because you would rather be Mrs. Nobody, than make the effort to be Miss Somebody? because
you have a great empty place in your head and heart that nothing but a man can fill? because you
feel you cannot live without him? God grant the time may never come when you cannot live with
him.

[pg 124, ToC]

3. Do you love her because she is a thoroughly womanly woman; for her tender sympathetic
nature; for the jewels of her life, which are absolute purity of mind and heart; for the sweet
sincerity of her disposition; for her loving, charitable thought; for her strength of character?
because she is pitiful to the sinful, tender to the sorrowful, capable, self-reliant, modest,
true-hearted? in brief, because she is the embodiment of all womanly virtues?

4. Do you
love him because he is a manly man; because the living and operating principle of his life is a
tender reverence for all women; because his love is the overflow of the best part of his nature;
because he has never soiled his soul with an unholy act or his lips with an oath; because mentally
he is a man among men; because physically he stands head and shoulders above the masses;
because morally he is far beyond suspicion, in his thought, word or deed? because his earnest
manly consecrated life is a mighty power on God’s side?

5. But there always has been
and always will be unhappy marriages until men learn what husbandhood means; how to care for
that tenderly matured, delicately constituted being, that he takes into his care and keeping. That if
her wonderful adjusted organism is overtaxed and overburdened, her happiness, which is largely
dependent upon her health, is destroyed.

6. Until men give the women they marry the
undivided love of their heart; until constancy is the key-note of a life which speaks eloquently of
clean thoughts and clean hearts.

7. Until men and women recognize that self-control in a
man, and modesty in a woman, will bring a mutual respect that years of wedded life will only
strengthen. Until they recognize that love is the purest and holiest of all things known to
humanity, will marriage continue to bring unhappiness and discontent, instead of that comfort and
restful peace which all loyal souls have a right to expect and enjoy.

8. Be sensible and marry a sensible, honest and industrious companion, and happiness through
life will be your reward.

[pg 125, ToC]
[pg 126, ToC]

What Women Love in Men.

1. Women naturally love courage, force and firmness in men. The ideal man in a woman’s eye
must be heroic and brave. Woman naturally despises a coward, and she has little or no respect for
a bashful man.

2. Woman naturally loves her lord and master. Women who desperately object to be
overruled, nevertheless admire men who overrule them, and few women would have any respect
for a man whom they could completely rule and control.

3. Man is naturally the
protector of woman; as the male wild animal of the forest protects the female, so it is natural for
man to protect his wife and children, and therefore woman admires those qualities in a man which
make him a protector.

4. Large Men.—Women naturally love men of strength, size and fine physique,
a tall, large and strong man rather than a short, small and weak man. A woman always pities a
weakly man, but rarely ever has any love for him.

5. Small and Weakly Men.—All men would be of good size in frame and flesh,
were it not for the infirmities visited upon them by the indiscretion of parents and ancestors of
generations before.

6. Youthful Sexual Excitement.—There are many children born healthy and
vigorous who destroy the full vigor of their generative organs in youth by self-abuse, and if they
survive and marry, their children will have small bones, small frames and sickly constitutions. It is
therefore not strange that instinct should lead women to admire men not touched with these
symptoms of physical debility.

7. Generosity.—Woman generally loves a generous man. Religion absorbs a
great amount of money in temples, churches, ministerial salaries, etc., and ambition and appetite
absorb countless millions, yet woman receives more gifts from man than all these combined: she
loves a generous giver. Generosity and Gallantry are the jewels which she most admires. A
woman receiving presents from a man implies that she will pay him back in love, and the woman
who accepts a man’s presents, and does not respect him, commits a wrong which is rarely ever
forgiven.

[pg 127, ToC]

8. Intelligence.—Above all other qualities in man, woman admires his
intelligence. Intelligence is man’s woman captivating card. This character in woman is illustrated
by an English army officer, as told by O.S. Fowler, betrothed in marriage to a beautiful, loving
heiress, summoned to India, who wrote back to her:

“I have lost an eye, a leg, an arm, and been so badly marred and begrimmed besides, that you
never could love this poor, maimed soldier. Yet, I love you too well to make your life wretched
by requiring you to keep your marriage-vow with me, from which I hereby release you. Find
among English peers one physically more perfect, whom you can love better.”

She
answered, as all genuine women must answer:

“Your noble mind, your splendid talents, your martial prowess which maimed you, are what I
love. As long as you retain sufficient body to contain the casket of your soul, which alone is what
I admire, I love you all the same, and long to make you mine forever.”

9. Soft
Men.
—All women despise soft and silly men more than all other defects in their
character. Woman never can love a man whose conversation is flat and insipid. Every man seeking
woman’s appreciation or love should always endeavor to show his intelligence and manifest an
interest in books and daily papers. He should read books and inform himself so that he can talk
intelligently upon the various topics of the day. Even an ignorant woman always loves superior
intelligence.

10. Sexual Vigor.—Women love sexual vigor in men. This is human nature.
Weakly and delicate fathers have weak and puny children, though the mother may be strong and
robust. A weak mother often bears strong children, if the father is physically and sexually
vigorous. Consumption is often inherited from fathers, because they furnish the body, yet more
women die with it because of female obstructions. Hence women love passion in men, because it
endows their offspring with strong functional vigor.

11. Passionate Men—The less passion any woman possesses, the more she
prizes a strong passionate man. This is a natural consequence, for if she married one equally
passionless, their children would be poorly endowed or they would have none; she therefore
admires him who makes up the deficiency. Hence very amorous men prefer quiet, modest and
reserved women.

[pg 128, ToC]

12. Homely Men are admired by women if they are large, strong and vigorous and
possess a good degree of intelligence. Looks are trifles compared with the other qualities which
man may possess.

13. Young Man, If you desire to win the love and admiration of young ladies, first,
be intelligent; read books and papers; remember what you read, so you can talk about it. Second,
be generous and do not show a stingy and penurious disposition when in the company of ladies.
Third, be sensible, original, and have opinions of your own and do not agree with everything that
someone else says, or agree with everything that a lady may say. Ladies naturally admire genteel
and intelligent discussions and conversations when there is someone to talk with who has an
opinion of his own. Woman despises a man who has no opinion of his own; she hates a trifling
disposition and admires leadership, original ideas, and looks up to man as a leader. Women
despise all men whom they can manage, overrule, cow-down and subdue.

14. Be
Self-Supporting.
—The young man who gives evidence of thrift is always in demand.
Be enthusiastic and drive with success all that you undertake. A young man, sober, honest and
industrious, holding a responsible position or having a business of his own, is a prize that some
bright and beautiful young lady would like to draw. Woman admires a certainty.

15. Uniformed Men.—It is a well known fact that women love uniformed men.
The soldier figures as a hero in about every tale of fiction and it is said by good authority that a
man in uniform has three more chances to marry than the man without uniform. The correct
reason is, the soldier’s profession is bravery, and he is dressed and trained for that purpose, and it
is that which makes him admired by ladies rather than the uniform which he wears. His profession
is also that of a protector.

[pg 129, ToC]

What Men Love in Women.

1. Female Beauty.—Men love beautiful women, for woman’s beauty is the
highest type of all beauty. A handsome woman needs no diamonds, no silks or satins; her brilliant
face outshines diamonds and her form is beautiful in calico.

2. False
Beautifiers.
—Man’s love of female beauty surpasses all other love, and whatever
artificial means are used to beautify, to a certain extent are falsehoods which lead to distrust or
dislike. Artificial beauty is always an imitation, and never can come into competition with the
genuine. No art can successfully imitate nature.

3. True Kind of
Beauty.
—Facial beauty is only skin deep. A beautiful form, a graceful figure, graceful
movements and a kind heart are the strongest charms in the perfection of female beauty. A
brilliant face always outshines what may be called a pretty face, for intelligence is that queenly
grace which crowns woman’s influence over men. Good looks and good and pure conduct
awaken a man’s love for women. A girl must therefore be charming as well as beautiful, for a
charming girl will never become a charmless wife.

[pg 130, ToC]

4. A
Good Female Body.
—No weakly, poor-bodied woman can draw a man’s love like a
strong, well developed body. A round, plump figure with an overflow of animal life is the woman
most commonly sought, for nature in man craves for the strong qualities in women, as the health
and life of offspring depend upon the physical qualities of wife and mother. A good body and
vigorous health, therefore, become indispensable to female beauty.

5. Broad
Hips.
—A woman with a large pelvis gives her a superior and significant appearance,
while a narrow pelvis always indicate weak sexuality. The other portions of the body however
must be in harmony with the size and breadth of the hips.

6. Full
Busts.
—In the female beauty of physical development there is nothing that can equal
full breasts. It is an indication of good health and good maternal qualities. As a face looks bad
without a nose, so the female breast, when narrow and flat, produces a bad effect. The female
breasts are the means on which a new-born child depends for its life and growth, hence it is an
essential human instinct for men to admire those physical proportions in women which indicate
perfect motherhood. Cotton and all other false forms simply show the value of natural ones. All
false forms are easily detected, because large natural ones will generally quiver and move at every
step, while the artificial ones will manifest no expression of life. As woman looks so much better
with artificial paddings and puffings than she does without, therefore modern society should waive
all objections to their use. A full breast has been man’s admiration through all climes and ages, and
whether this breast-loving instinct is right or wrong, sensible or sensual, it is a fact well known to
all, that it is a great disappointment to a husband and father to see his child brought up on a bottle.
Men love full breasts, because it promotes maternity. If, however, the breasts are abnormally
large, it indicates maternal deficiency the same as any disproportion or extreme.

7.
Small Feet.—Small feet and small ankles are very attractive, because they are in
harmony with a perfect female form, and men admire perfection. Small feet and ankles indicate
modesty and reserve, while large feet and ankles indicate coarseness, physical power, authority,
predominance. Feet and ankles however must be in harmony with the body, as small feet and
small ankles on a large woman would be out of proportion and consequently not beautiful.

[pg 131, ToC]

8. Beautiful Arms.—As the arm is always in proportion with the other portions
of the body, consequently a well-shaped arm, small hands and small wrists, with full muscular
development, is a charm and beauty not inferior to the face itself, and those who have well-shaped
arms may be proud of them, because they generally keep company with a fine bust and a fine
figure.

9. Intelligence.—A mother must naturally possess intelligence, in order to rear
her children intelligently, consequently it is natural for man to chiefly admire mental qualities in
women, for utility and practicability depend upon intelligence. Therefore a man generally loves
those charms in women which prepare her for the duties of companionship. If a woman desires to
be loved, she must cultivate her intellectual gifts, be interesting and entertaining in society, and
practical and helpful in the home, for these are some of the qualifications which make up the
highest type of beauty.

10. Piety and Religion in Women.—Men who love home and the
companionship of their wives, love truth, honor and honesty. It is this higher moral development
that naturally leads them to admire women of moral and religious natures. It is therefore not
strange that immoral men love moral and church-loving wives. Man naturally admires the qualities
which tend to the correct government of the home. Men want good and pure children, and it is
natural to select women who insure domestic contentment and happiness. A bad man, of course,
does not deserve a good wife, yet he will do his utmost to get one.

11. False
Appearance.
—Men love reserved, coy and discreet women much more than blunt,
shrewd and boisterous. Falsehood, false hair, false curls, false forms, false bosoms, false colors,
false cheeks, and all that is false, men naturally dislike, for in themselves they are a poor
foundation on which to form family ties, consequently duplicity and hypocrisy in women is very
much disliked by men, but a frank, honest, conscientious soul is always lovable and lovely and will
not become an old maid, except as a matter of choice and not of necessity.

Flourish
[pg 132, ToC]

History of Marriage.

1. “It is not good for man to be alone,” was the Divine judgment, and so God created for him
an helpmate; therefore sex is as Divine as the soul.

[pg 133, ToC]

2. Polygamy.—Polygamy has existed in all age is and always has been the
result of moral degradation and wantonness.

3. The Garden of Eden.—The Garden of Eden was no harem. Primeval nature
knew no community of love; there was only the union of two souls, and the twain were made one
flesh. If God had intended man to be a polygamist he would have created for him two or more
wives; but he only created one wife for the first man. He also directed Noah to take into the ark
two of each sort—a male and female—another evidence that God believed in pairs
only.

4. Abraham no doubt was a polygamist, and the general history of patriarchal life
shows that the plurality of wives and concubinage were national customs, and not the institutions
authorized by God.

5. Egyptian History.—Egyptian history, in the first ostensible form we have,
shows that concubinage and polygamy were in common practice.

6.
Solomon.—It is not strange that Solomon, with his thousand wives, exclaimed:
“All is vanity and vexation of spirit.” Polygamy is not the natural state of man.

7.
Concubinage and Polygamy continued till the fifth century, when the degraded condition
of woman became to some extent matters of some concern and recognition. Before this woman
was regarded simply as an instrument of procreation, or a mistress of the household, to gratify the
passions of man.

8. The Chinese marriage system was, and is, practically polygamous, for from their
earliest traditions we learn, although a man could have but one wife, he was permitted to have as
many concubines as he desired.

9. Mohammedanism.—Of the 150,000,000 Mohammedans all are polygamists.
Their religion appeals to the luxury of animal propensities, and the voluptuous character of the
Orientals has penetrated western Europe and Africa.

10. Mormonism.—The Mormon Church, founded by Joseph Smith, practiced
polygamy until the beginning of 1893, when the church formally declared and resigned polygamy
as a part or present doctrine of their religious institution. Yet all Mormons are polygamists at
heart. It is a part of their religion; national law alone restrains them.

11. Free
Lovers.
—There is located at Lenox, Madison County, New York, an organization
popularly known as Free Lovers. The members advocate a system of complex marriage, a sort of
promiscuity, with a freedom of love for any and all. Man offers woman support and love; woman
enjoying freedom, self-respect, health, personal and mental competency, gives herself to man in
the boundless sincerity of an unselfish union. In their system, love is made synonymous with
sexuality, and there is no doubt, but what woman is only a plaything to gratify animal caprice.

[pg 134, ToC]

12. Monogamy (Single Wife), is a law of nature evident from the fact that it fulfills
the three essential conditions of man, viz.: the development of the individual, the welfare of
society and reproduction. In no nation with a system of polygamy do we find a code of political
and moral rights, and the condition of woman is that of a slave. In polygamous countries nothing
is added to the education and civilization. The natural tendency is sensualism, and sensualism
tends to mental starvation.

18. Christian Civilization has lifted woman from slavery to liberty. Wherever
Christian civilization prevails there are legal marriages, pure homes and education. May God bless
the purity of the home.


Marriage.

“Thus grief still treads upon the heel of
pleasure,

Married in haste we may repent at leisure.”

—SHAKESPEARE

The parties are wedded. The priest or clergyman has pronounced as one those hearts that
before beat in unison with each other. The assembled guests congratulate the happy pair. The fair
bride has left her dear mother bedewed with tears and sobbing just as if her heart would break,
and as if the happy bridegroom was leading her away captive against her will. They enter the
carriage. It drives off on the wedding tour, and his arms encircles the yielding waist of her now all
his own, while her head reclines on the breast of the man of her choice. If she be young and has
married an old man, she will be sad. If she has married for a home, or position, or wealth, a pang
will shoot across her fair bosom. If she has married without due consideration or on too light an
acquaintance, it will be her sorrow before long. But, if loving and beloved, she has united her
destiny with a worthy man, she will rejoice, and on her journey feel a glow of satisfaction and
delight unfelt before and which will be often renewed, and daily prove as the living waters from
some perennial spring.

[pg 135, ToC]

The Advantages of Wedlock.

‘Tis sweet to hear the watch-dog’s
honest bark,

Bay deep-mouthed welcome as we draw near home

‘Tis
sweet to know there is an eye will mark

Our coming, and look brighter when we
come.

BYRON, DON JUAN

1. Marriage is the
natural state of man and woman. Matrimony greatly contributes to the wealth and health of
man.

2. Circumstances may compel a man not to select a companion until late in life. Many may
have parents or relatives, dependent brothers and sisters to care for, yet family ties are cultivated;
notwithstanding the home is without a wife.

[pg 136, ToC]

3. In Christian countries the laws of marriage have greatly added to the health of man.
Marriage in barbarous countries, where little or no marriage ceremonies are required, benefits
man but little. There can be no true domestic blessedness without loyalty and love for the select
and married companion. All the licentiousness and lust of a libertine, whether civilized or
uncivilized, bring him only unrest and premature decay.

4. A man, however, may be
married and not mated, and consequently reap trouble and unhappiness. A young couple should
first carefully learn each other by making the courtship a matter of business, and sufficiently long
that the disposition and temper of each may be thoroughly exposed and understood.

5. First see that there is love; secondly, that there is adaptation; thirdly, see that there are no
physical defects, and if these conditions are properly considered, cupid will go with you.

6. The happiest place on all earth is home. A loving wife and lovely children are jewels
without price, as Payne says:

“‘Mid pleasures and palaces though we may
roam.

Be it ever so humble, there’s no place like home.”

7.
Reciprocated love produces a general exhilaration of the system. The elasticity of the muscles is
increased, the circulation is quickened, and every bodily function is stimulated to renewed activity
by a happy marriage.

8. The consummation desired by all who experience this affection, is the union of souls in a
true marriage. Whatever of beauty or romance there may have been in the lover’s dream, is
enhanced and spiritualized in the intimate communion of married life. The crown of wifehood and
maternity is purer, more divine than that of the maiden. Passion is lost—emotions
predominate.

9. Too Early Marriages.—Too early marriage is always bad for the female. If a
young girl marries, her system is weakened and a full development of her body is prevented, and
the dangers of confinement are considerably increased.

10. Boys who marry young
derive but little enjoyment from the connubial state. They are liable to excesses and thereby lose
much of the vitality and power of strength and physical endurance.

11. Long
Life.
—Statistics show that married men live longer than bachelors. Child-bearing for
women is conducive to longevity.

[pg 137, ToC]
An Algerian Bride

12. Complexion.—Marriage purifies the complexion, removes blotches from
the skin, invigorates the body, fills up the tones of the voice, gives elasticity and firmness to the
step, and brings health and contentment to old age.

13. Temptations Removed.—Marriage sanctifies a home, while adultery and
libertinism produce unrest, distrust and misery. It must be remembered that a married man can
practice the most absolute continence and enjoy a far better state of health than the licentious
man. The comforts of companionship develop purity and give rest to the soul.

14.
Total Abstention.—It is no doubt difficult for some men to fully abstain from
sexual intercourse and be entirely chaste in mind. The great majority of men experience frequent
strong sexual desire. Abstention is very apt to produce in their minds voluptuous images and
untamable desires which require an iron will to banish or control. The hermit in his seclusion, or
the monk in his retreat, are often flushed with these passions and trials. It is, however, natural; for
remove these passions and man would be no longer a man. It is evident that the natural state of
man is that of marriage; and he who avoids that state is not in harmony with the laws of his
being.

15. Prostitution.—Men who inherit strong passions easily argue themselves
into the belief either to practice masturbation or visit places of prostitution, on the ground that
their health demands it. Though medical investigation has proven it repeatedly to be false, yet
many believe it. The consummation of marriage involves the mightiest issues of life and is the
most holy and sacred right recognized by man, and it is the Balm of Gilead for many ills.
Masturbation or prostitution soon blight the brightest prospects a young man may have. Manhood
is morality and purity of purpose, not sensuality.

[pg 138, ToC]

Disadvantages of Celibacy.

1. To live the life of a bachelor has many advantages and many disadvantages. The man who
commits neither fornication, adultery nor secret vice, and is pure in mind, surely has all the moral
virtues that make a good man and a good citizen, whether married or unmarried.

2. If a
good pure-minded man does not marry, he will suffer no serious loss of vital power; there will be
no tendency to spermatorrhoea or congestion, nor will he be afflicted with any one of those ills
which certain vicious writers and quacks would lead many people to believe. Celibacy is perfectly
consistent with mental vigor and physical strength. Regularity in the habits of life will always have
its good effects on the human body.

3. The average life of a married man is much longer than that of a bachelor. There is quite an
alarming odds in the United States in favor of a man with a family. It is claimed that the married
man lives on an average from five to twenty years longer than a bachelor. The married man lives a
more regular life. He has his meals more regularly and is better nursed in sickness, and in every
way a happier and more contented man. The happiness of wife and children will always add
comfort and length of days to the man who is happily married.

4. It is a fact well
answered by statistics that there is more crime committed, more vices practiced, and more
immorality among single men than among married men. Let the young man be pure in heart like
Bunyan’s Pilgrim, and he can pass the deadly dens, the roaring lions, and overcome the ravenous
fires of passion, unscathed. The vices of single men support the most flagrant of evils of modern
society, hence let every young man beware and keep his body clean and pure. His future
happiness largely depends upon his chastity while a single man.

[pg 139, ToC]
[pg 140, ToC]

Old Maids.

1. Modern Origin.—The prejudice which certainly still exists in the average
mind against unmarried women must be of comparatively modern origin. From the earliest ages to
ancient Greece, and Rome particularly, the highest honors were paid them. They were the
ministers of the old religions, and regarded with superstitious awe.

[pg 141, ToC]

2. Matrimony.—Since the reformation, especially during the last century, and
in our own land, matrimony has been so much esteemed, notably by women, that it has come to
be regarded as in some sort discreditable for them to remain single. Old maids are mentioned on
every hand with mingled pity and disdain, arising no doubt from the belief, conscious or
unconscious, that they would not be what they are if they could help it. Few persons have a good
word for them as a class. We are constantly hearing of lovely maidens, charming wives, buxom
widows, but almost never of attractive old maids.

3. Discarding Prejudice.—The real old maid is like any other woman. She has
faults necessarily, though not those commonly conceived of. She is often plump, pretty, amiable,
interesting, intellectual, cultured, warm-hearted, benevolent, and has ardent friends of both sexes.
These constantly wonder why she has not married, for they feel that she must have had many
opportunities. Some of them may know why; she may have made them her confidantes. She
usually has a sentimental, romantic, frequently a sad and pathetic past, of which she does not
speak unless in the sacredness of intimacy.

4. Not Quarrelsome.—She is not dissatisfied, querulous nor envious. On the
contrary, she is, for the most part, singularly content, patient and serene,—more so than
many wives who have household duties and domestic cares to tire and trouble them.

5.
Remain Single from Necessity.—It is a stupid, as well as a heinous mistake, that
women who remain single do so from necessity. Almost any woman can get a husband if she is so
minded, as daily observation attests. When we see the multitudes of wives who have no visible
signs of matrimonial recommendation, why should we think that old maids have been totally
neglected? We may meet those who do not look inviting. But we meet any number of wives who
are even less inviting.

6. First Offer.—The appearance and outgiving of many wives denote that they
have accepted the first offer; the appearance and outgiving of many old maids that they have
declined repeated offers. It is undeniable, that wives, in the mass, have no more charm than old
maids have, in the mass. But, as the majority of women are married, they are no more criticised
nor commented on, in the bulk, than the whole sex are. They are spoken of individually as pretty
or plain, bright or dull, pleasant or unpleasant; while old maids are judged as a species, and almost
always unfavorable.

[pg 142, ToC]
[pg 143, ToC]

7. Becomes a Wife.—Many an old maid, so-called, unexpectedly to her
associates becomes a wife, some man of taste, discernment and sympathy having induced her to
change her state. Probably no other man of his kind has proposed before, which accounts for her
singleness. After her marriage hundreds of persons who had sneered at her condition find her
charming, thus showing the extent of their prejudice against feminine celibacy. Old maids in
general, it is fair to presume, do not wait for opportunities, but for proposers of an acceptable
sort. They may have, indeed they are likely to have, those, but not to meet these.

8.
No Longer Marry for Support.—The time has changed and women have changed
with it. They have grown more sensible, more independent in disposition as well as circumstances.
They no longer marry for support; they have proved their capacity to support themselves, and
self-support has developed them in every way. Assured that they can get on comfortably and
contentedly alone they are better adapted by the assurance for consortship. They have rapidly
increased from this and cognate causes, and have so improved in person, mind and character that
an old maid of to-day is wholly different from an old maid of forty years ago.

CONVINCING HIS WIFE.
[pg 144, ToC]

When and Whom to Marry.

1. Early Marriages.—Women too early married always remain small in stature,
weak, pale, emaciated, and more or less miserable. We have no natural nor moral right to
perpetuate unhealthy constitutions, therefore women should not marry too young and take upon
themselves the responsibility, by producing a weak and feeble generation of children. It is better
not to consummate a marriage until a full development of body and mind has taken place. A
young woman of twenty-one to twenty-five, and a young man of twenty-three to twenty-eight,
are considered the right age in order to produce an intelligent and healthy offspring. “First make
the tree good, then shall the fruit be good also.”

2. If marriage is delayed too long in either sex, say from thirty to forty-five, the offspring will
often be puny and more liable to insanity, idiocy, and other maladies.

3.
Puberty.—This is the period when childhood passes from immaturity of the sexual
functions to maturity. Woman attains this state a year or two sooner than man. In the hotter
climates the period of puberty is from twelve to fifteen years of age, while in cold climates, such
as Russia, the United States, and Canada, puberty is frequently delayed until the seventeenth
year.

4. Diseased Parents.—We do the race a serious wrong in multiplying the
number of hereditary invalids. Whole families of children have fallen heir to lives of misery and
suffering by the indiscretion and poor judgment of parents. No young man in the vigor of health
should think for a moment of marrying a girl who has the impress of consumption or other disease
already stamped upon her feeble constitution. It only multiplies his own suffering, and brings no
material happiness to his invalid wife. On the other hand, no healthy, vigorous young woman
ought to unite her destiny with a man, no matter how much she adored him, who is not healthy
and able to brave the hardships of life. If a young man or young woman with feeble body cannot
find permanent relief either by medicine or change of climate, no thoughts of marriage should be
entertained. Courting a patient may be pleasant, but a hard thing in married life to enjoy. The
young lady who supposes that any young man wishes to marry her for the sake of nursing her
through life makes a very grave mistake.

[pg 145, ToC]
[pg 146, ToC]

5. Whom to Choose for a Husband.—The choice of a husband requires the
coolest judgment and the most vigilant sagacity. A true union based on organic law is happiness,
but let all remember that oil and water will not mix: the lion will not lie down with the lamb, nor
can ill-assorted marriages be productive of aught but discord.

“Let the woman take

An elder than herself, so wears she to
him—

So sways she, rules in her husband’s heart.”

Look carefully at the disposition.—See that your intended Spouse is kind-hearted,
generous, and willing to respect the opinions of others, though not in sympathy with them. Don’t
marry a selfish tyrant who thinks only of himself.

6. Be Careful.—Don’t marry an intemperate man with a view of reforming
him. Thousands have tried it and failed. Misery, sorrow and a very hell on earth have been the
consequences of too many such generous undertakings.

7. The True and Only Test which any man should look for in woman is modesty in
demeanor before marriage, absence both of assumed ignorance and disagreeable familiarity, and a
pure and religious frame of mind. Where these are present, he need not doubt that he has a faithful
and a chaste wife.

8. Marrying First Cousins is dangerous to offspring. The observation is universal, the
children of married first cousins are too often idiots, insane, clump-footed, crippled, blind, or
variously diseased. First cousins are always sure to impart all the hereditary disease in both
families to their children. If both are healthy there is less danger.

9. Do Not Choose
One Too Good,
or too far above you, lest the inferior dissatisfying the superior, breed those
discords which are worse than the trials of a single life. Don’t be too particular; for you might go
farther and fare worse. As far as you yourself are faulty, you should put up with faults. Don’t
cheat a consort by getting one much better than you can give. We are not in heaven yet, and must
put up with their imperfections, and instead of grumbling at them, be glad they are no worse;
remembering that a faulty one is a great deal better than none, if he loves you.

10. Marrying for Money.—Those who seek only the society of those who can
boast of wealth will nine times out of ten suffer disappointment. Wealth cannot manufacture true
love nor money buy domestic happiness. Marry because you love each other, and God will bless
your home. A cottage with a loving wife is worth more than a royal palace with a discontented
and unloving queen.

[pg 147, ToC]

11. Difference in Age.—It is generally admitted that the husband should be a
few years older than the wife. The question seems to be how much difference. Up to twenty-two
those who propose marriage should be about the same age; however, other things being equal, a
difference of fifteen years after the younger is twenty-five, need not prevent a marriage. A man of
forty-five may marry a woman of twenty-five much more safely than one of thirty a girl below
nineteen, because her mental sexuality is not as mature as his, and again her natural coyness
requires more delicate and affectionate treatment than he is likely to bestow. A girl of twenty or
under should seldom if ever marry a man of thirty or over, because the love of an elderly man for
a girl is more parental than conjugal; while hers for him is like that of a daughter to a father. He
may pet, flatter and indulge her as he would a grown-up daughter, yet all this is not genuine
masculine and feminine love, nor can she exert over him the influence every man requires from his
wife.

12. The Best Time.—All things considered, we advise the male reader to keep
his desires in check till he is at least twenty-five, and the female not to enter the pale of wedlock
until she has attained the age of twenty. After those periods, marriage is the proper sphere of
action, and one in which nearly every individual is called by nature to play his proper part.

13. Select Carefully.—While character, health, accomplishments and social
position should be considered, yet one must not overlook mental construction and physical
conformation. The rule always to be followed in choosing a life partner is identity of taste and
diversity of temperament
. Another essential is that they be physically adapted to each other.
For example: The pelvis—that part of the anatomy containing all the internal organs of
gestation—is not only essential to beauty and symmetry, but is a matter of vital importance
to her who contemplates matrimony, and its usual consequences. Therefore, the woman with a
very narrow and contracted pelvis should never choose a man of giant physical development lest
they cannot duly realize the most important of the enjoyments of the marriage state, while the
birth of large infants will impose upon her intense labor pains, or even cost her her life.

[pg 148, ToC]
 EXPLAINING THE NEED OF A NEW HAT.

CHOOSE INTELLECTUALLY—LOVE AFTERWARD.

1. Love.—Let it ever be remembered that love is one of the most sacred
elements of our nature, and the most dangerous with which to tamper. It is a very beautiful and
delicately contrived faculty, producing the most delightful results, but easily thrown out of
repair—like a tender plant, the delicate fibers of which incline gradually to entwine
themselves around its beloved one, uniting two willing hearts by a thousand endearing ties, and
making of “twain one flesh”: but they are easily torn asunder, and then adieu to the joys of
connubial bliss!

[pg 149, ToC]

2. Courting by the Quarter.—This courting by the quarter, “here a little and
there a little,” is one of the greatest evils of the day. This getting a little in love with Julia, and
then a little with Eliza, and a little more with Mary,—this fashionable flirtation and
coquetry of both sexes—is ruinous to the domestic affections; besides, effectually
preventing the formation of true connubial love. I consider this dissipation of the affections one of
the greatest sins against Heaven, ourselves, and the one trifled with, that can be committed.

3. Frittering Away Affections.—Young men commence courting long before
they think of marrying, and where they entertain no thoughts of marriage. They fritter away their
own affections, and pride themselves on their conquests over the female heart; triumphing in
having so nicely fooled them. They pursue this sinful course so far as to drive their pitiable
victims, one after another, from respectable society, who, becoming disgraced, retaliate by
heaping upon them all the indignities and impositions which the fertile imagination of woman can
invent or execute.

4. Courting Without Intending to Marry.—Nearly all this wide-spread crime
and suffering connected with public and private licentiousness and prostitution, has its origin in
these unmeaning courtships—this premature love—this blighting of the affections,
and every young man who courts without intending to marry, is throwing himself or his
sweet-heart into this hell upon earth. And most of the blame rests on young men, because
they take the liberty of paying their addresses to the ladies and discontinuing them, at pleasure,
and thereby mainly cause this vice.

5. Setting Their Caps.—True, young ladies sometimes “set their caps,”
sometimes court very hard by their bewitching smiles and affectionate manners; by the natural
language of love, or that backward reclining and affectionate roll of the head which expresses it;
by their soft and persuasive accents; by their low dresses, artificial forms, and many other
unnatural and affected ways and means of attracting attention and exciting love; but women never
court till they have been in love and experienced its interruption, till their first and most tender
fibres of love have been frost-bitten by disappointment. It is surely a sad condition of society.

[pg 150, ToC]
[pg 151, ToC]

6. Trampling the Affections of Women.—But man is a self-privileged
character. He may not only violate the laws of his own social nature with impunity, but he may
even trample upon the affections of woman. He may even carry this sinful indulgence to almost
any length, and yet be caressed and smiled tenderly upon by woman; aye, even by virtuous
woman. He may call out, only to blast the glowing affections of one young lady after another, and
yet his addresses be cordially welcomed by others. Surely a gentleman is at perfect liberty to pay
his addresses, not only to a lady, but even to the ladies, although he does not once entertain the
thought of marrying his sweet-heart, or, rather his victim. O, man, how depraved! O, woman,
how strangely blind to your own rights and interests!

7. An Infallible
Sign.
—An infallible sign that a young man’s intentions are improper, is his trying to
excite your passions. If he loves you, he will never appeal to that feeling, because he respects you
too much for that. And the woman who allows a man to take advantage of her just to compel him
to marry her, is lost and heartless in the last degree, and utterly destitute of moral principle as well
as virtue. A woman’s riches is her virtue, that gone she has lost all.

8. The Beginning
of Licentiousness.
—Man it seldom drives from society. Do what he may, woman, aye,
virtuous and even pious woman rarely excludes him from her list of visitors. But where is the
point of propriety?—immoral transgression should exclude either sex from respectable
society. Is it that one false step which now constitutes the boundary between virtue and vice? Or
rather, the discovery of that false step? Certainly not! but it is all that leads to, and precedes and
induces it. It is this courting without marrying. This is the beginning of licentiousness, as well as
its main, procuring cause, and therefore infinitely worse than its consummation merely.

9. Searing the Social Affections.—He has seared his social affections so
deeply, so thoroughly, so effectually, that when, at last, he wishes to marry, he is incapable of
loving. He marries, but is necessarily cold-hearted towards his wife, which of course renders her
wretched, if not jealous, and reverses the faculties of both towards each other; making both most
miserable for life. This induces contention and mutual recrimination, if not unfaithfulness, and
imbitters the marriage relations through life; and well it may.

10. Unhappy
Marriages.
—This very cause, besides inducing most of that unblushing public and
private prostitution already alluded to, renders a large proportion of the marriages of the present
day unhappy. Good people mourn over the result, but do not once dream of its cause. They even
pray for moral reform, yet do the very things that increase the evil.

[pg 152, ToC]

11. Weeping Over Her Fallen Son.—Do you see yonder godly mother,
weeping over her fallen son, and remonstrating with him in tones of a mother’s tenderness and
importunity? That very mother prevented that very son marrying the girl he dearly loved, because
she was poor, and this interruption of his love was the direct and procuring cause of his ruin; for,
if she had allowed him to marry this beloved one, he never would have thought of giving his
“strength unto strange women.” True, the mother ruined her son ignorantly, but none the less
effectually.

12. Seduction and Ruin.—That son next courts another virtuous fair one,
engages her affections, and ruins her, or else leaves her broken-hearted, so that she is the more
easily ruined by others, and thus prepares the way for her becoming an inmate of a house “whose
steps take hold on hell.” His heart is now indifferent, he is ready for anything.

13.
The Right Principle.—I say then, with emphasis, that no man should ever pay his
addresses to any woman, until he has made his selection, not even to aid him in making that
choice. He should first make his selection intellectually, and love afterward. He should go about
the matter coolly and with judgment, just as he would undertake any other important matter. No
man or woman, when blinded by love, is in a fit state to judge advantageously as to what he or
she requires, or who is adapted to his or her wants.

14. Choosing First and Loving
Afterwards.
—I know, indeed, that this doctrine of choosing first and loving afterward,
of excluding love from the councils, and of choosing by and with the consent of the intellect and
moral sentiments, is entirely at variance with the feelings of the young and the customs of society;
but, for its correctness, I appeal to the common-sense—not to the experience, for so few
try this plan. Is not this the only proper method, and the one most likely to result happily? Try
it.

15. The Young Woman’s Caution.—And, especially, let no young lady
ever once think of bestowing her affections till she is certain they will not be broken
off—that is, until the match is fully agreed upon, but rather let her keep her heart whole till
she bestows it for life. This requisition is as much more important, and its violation as much more
disastrous to woman than to man, as her social faculties are stronger than his.

16. A
Burnt Child Dreads the Fire.
—As a “burnt child dreads the fire,” and the more it is
burnt, the greater the dread: so your affections, once interrupted, will recoil from a second love,
and distrust all mankind. No! you cannot be too choice of your love—that pivot on which
turn your destinies for life and future happiness.

[pg 153, ToC]
[pg 154, ToC]

Love-Spats.

Could ever hear by tale or history,

The
course of true love never did run smooth.

—SHAKESPEARE.

“Heaven has no rage like love to hatred turned,

Nor hell a fury like a
woman scorned.”—CONGREVE.

“Thunderstorms clear the atmosphere and promote vegetation; then why not Love-spats
promote love, as they certainly often do?”

“They are almost universal, and in the nature of our differences cannot be helped. The more
two love, the more they are aggrieved by each other’s faults; of which these spats are but the
correction.”

“Love-spats instead of being universal, they are consequent on imperfect love, and only
aggravate, never correct errors. Sexual storms never improve, whereas love obviates faults by
praising the opposite virtues. Every view of them, practical and philosophical, condemns them as
being to love what poison is to health, both before and after marriage. They are nothing but
married discords. Every law of mind and love condemns them. Shun them as you would deadly
vipers, and prevent them by forestallment.”—O.S. Fowler.

1. The True
Facts.
—Notwithstanding some of the above quotations, to the contrary, trouble and
disagreement between lovers embitters both love and life. Contention is always dangerous, and
will beget alienation if not final separation.

2. Confirmed
Affections.
—Where affections are once thoroughly confirmed, each one should be
very careful in taking offense, and avoid all disagreements as far as possible, but if disagreements
continually develop with more or less friction and irritation, it is better for the crisis to come and a
final separation take place. For peace is better than disunited love.

3.
Hate-Spats.—Hate-spats, though experienced by most lovers, yet, few realize how
fatal they are to subsequent affections. Love-spats develop into hate-spats, and their effects upon
the affections are blighting and should not under any circumstances be tolerated. Either agree, or
agree to disagree. If there cannot be harmony before the ties of marriage are assumed, then there
cannot be harmony after. Married life will be continually marred by a series of “hate-spats” that
sooner or later will destroy all happiness, unless the couple are reasonably well mated.

[pg 155, ToC]
[pg 156, ToC]

4. More Fatal the Oftener They Occur.—As O.S. Fowler says: “‘The poison of
asps is under their lips.’ The first spat is like a deep gash cut into a beautiful face, rendering it
ghastly, and leaving a fearful scar, which neither time nor cosmetics can ever efface; including that
pain so fatal to love, and blotting that sacred love-page with memory’s most hideous and
imperishable visages. Cannot many now unhappy remember them as the beginning of that
alienation which embittered your subsequent affectional cup, spoiled your lives? With what
inherent repulsion do you look back upon them? Their memory is horrid, and effect on love most
destructive.”

5. Fatal Conditions.—What are all lovers’ “spats” but disappointment in its
very worst form? They necessarily and always produce all its terrible consequences. The finer
feelings and sensibilities will soon become destroyed and nothing but hatred will remain.

6. Extreme Sorrow.—After a serious “spat” there generally follows a period of
tender sorrow, and a feeling of humiliation and submission. Mutual promises are consequently
made that such a condition of things shall never happen again, etc. But be sure and remember,
that every subsequent difficulty will require stronger efforts to repair the breach. Let it be
understood that these compromises are dangerous, and every new difficulty increases their
fatality. Even the strongest will endure but few, nor survive many.

7. Distrust and
Want of Confidence.
—Most difficulties arise from distrust or lack of confidence or
common-sense. When two lovers eye each other like two curs, each watching, lest the other
should gain some new advantage, then this shows a lack of common-sense, and the young couple
should get sensible or separate.

8. Jealousy.—When one of the lovers,
once so tender, now all at once so cold and hardened; once so coy and familiar now suddenly so
reserved, distant, hard and austere, is always a sure case of jealousy. A jealous person is first
talkative, very affectionate, and then all at once changes and becomes cold, reserved and
repulsive, apparently without cause. If a person is jealous before marriage, this characteristic will
be increased rather than diminished by marriage.

[pg 157, ToC]

9. Confession.—If you make up by confession, the confessor feels mean and
disgraced; or if both confess and forgive, both feel humbled; since forgiveness implies inferiority
and pity; from which whatever is manly and womanly shrinks. Still even this is better than
continued “spats.”

10. Prevention.—If you can get along well in your courtship you will
invariably make a happy couple if you should unite your destinies in marriage. Learn not to give
nor take offence. You must remember that all humanity is imperfect at best. We all have our
faults, and must keep them in subordination. Those who truly love each other will have but few
difficulties in their courtship or in married life.

11. Remedies.—Establishing a perfect love in the beginning constitutes a
preventive. Fear that they are not truly loved usually paves the way for “spats.” Let all who make
any pretension guard against all beginnings of this reversal, and strangle these “hate-spats” the
moment they arise. “Let not the sun go down upon thy wrath,” not even an hour, but let the next
sentence after they begin quench them forever. And let those who cannot court without “spats,”
stop; for those who spat before marriage must quarrel after.

[pg 158, ToC]


b>Alone and Forsaken” src=”http://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/13444/images/ill158.jpg” id=”img_images_ill158.jpg” style=”width: 60%; “><br />
<br />ALONE AND FORSAKEN</a></p></div><div class=
[pg 159, ToC]


A Broken Heart.

1. Wounded Love.—’Tis true that love wields a magic, sovereign, absolute,
and tyrannical power over both the body and the mind when it is given control. It often, in case of
dissapointment, works havoc and deals death blows to its victims, and leaves many in that morbid
mental condition which no life-tonics simply can restore. Wounded love may be the result of hasty
and indiscreet conduct of young people; or the outgrowth of lust, or the result of domestic
infidelity and discord.

2. Fatal Effects.—Our cemeteries receive within the cold shadows of the grave
thousands and thousands of victims that annually die from the results of “broken hearts.” It is no
doubt a fact that love troubles cause more disorders of the heart than everything else
combined.

3. Disrupted Love.—It has long been known that dogs, birds, and even horses,
when separated from their companions or friends, have pined away and died; so it is not strange
that man with his higher intuitive ideas of affection should suffer from love when suddenly
disrupted.

4. Crucifying Love.—Painful love feelings strike right to the heart, and the
breaking up of love that cannot be consummated in marriage is sometimes allowed to crucify the
affections. There is no doubt that the suffering from disappointed love is often deeper and more
intense than meeting death itself.

5. Healing.—The paralyzing and agonizing consequences of ruptured love can
only be remedied by diversion and society. Bring the mind into a state of patriotic independence
with a full determination to blot out the past. Those who cannot bring into subordination the
pangs of disappointment in love are not strong characters, and invariably will suffer
disappointments in almost every department of life. Disappointment in love means rising above it,
and conquering it, or demoralization, mental, physical and sexual.

6. Love Runs
Mad.
—Love comes unbidden. A blind ungovernable impulse seems to hold sway in the
passions of the affections. Love is blind and seems to completely subdue and conquer. It often
comes like a clap of thunder from a clear sky, and when it falls it falls flat, leaving only the ruins
of a tornado behind.

7. Bad, Dismal, and Blue Feelings.—Despondency
breathes disease, and those who yield to it can neither work, eat nor sleep; they only suffer. The
spell-bound, fascinated, magnetized affections seem to deaden self-control and no doubt many
suffering from love-sickness are totally helpless; they are beside themselves, irritational and wild.
Men and women of genius, influence and education, all seem to suffer alike, but they do not yield
alike to the subduing influence; some pine away and die; others rise above it, and are the stronger
and better for having been afflicted.

[pg 160, ToC]

8. Rise above It.—Cheer up! If you cannot think pleasurably over your
misfortune, forget it. You must do this or perish. Your power and influence is too much to blight
by foolish and melancholic pining. Your own sense, your self-respect, your self-love, your love for
others, command you not to spoil yourself by crying over “spilt milk.”

9. Retrieve
Your Past Loss.
—Do sun, moon, and stars indeed rise and set in your loved one? Are
there not “as good fish in the sea as ever were caught?” and can you not catch them? Are there
not other hearts on earth just as loving and lovely, and in every way as congenial; If circumstances
had first turned you upon another, you would have felt about that one as now about this. Love
depends far less on the party loved than on the loving one. Or is this the way either to retrieve
your past loss, or provide for the future? Is it not both unwise and self-destructive; and in every
way calculated to render your case, present and prospective, still more hopeless?

10.
Find Something to Do.—Idle hands are Satan’s workshop. Employ your mind; find
something to do; something in which you can find self-improvement; something that will fit you
better to be admired by someone else, read, and improve your mind; get into society, throw your
whole soul into some new enterprise, and you will conquer with glory and come out of the fire
purified and made more worthy.

11. Love Again.—As love was the cause of your suffering, so love again will
restore you, and you will love better and more consistently. Do not allow yourself to become
soured and detest and shun association. Rebuild your dilapidated sexuality by cultivating a general
appreciation of the excellence, especially of the mental and moral qualities of the opposite sex.
Conquer your prejudices, and vow not to allow anyone to annoy or disturb your calmness.

12. Love for the Dead.—A most affectionate woman, who continues to love
her affianced though long dead, instead of becoming soured or deadened, manifests all the
richness and sweetness of the fully-developed woman thoroughly in love, along with a softened,
mellow, twilight sadness which touches every heart, yet throws a peculiar lustre and beauty over
her manners and entire character. She must mourn, but not forever. It is not her duty to herself or
to her Creator.

[pg 161, ToC]

13. A Sure Remedy.—Come in contact with the other sex. You are infused
with your lover’s magnetism, which must remain till displaced by another’s. Go to parties and
picnics; be free, familiar, offhand, even forward; try your knack at fascinating another, and yield to
fascinations yourself. But be honest, command respect, and make yourself attractive and
worthy.

A SURE REMEDY
[pg 162, ToC]

Former Customs and Peculiarities Among Men.

1. Polygamy.—There is a wide difference as regards the relations of the sexes
in different parts of the world. In some parts polygamy has prevailed from time immemorial.

Most savage people are polygamists, and the Turks, though slowly departing from the
practice, still allow themselves a plurality of wives.

2. Rule
Reversed.
—In Thibet the rule is reversed, and the females are provided with two or
more husbands. It is said that in many instances a whole family of brothers have but one wife. The
custom has at least one advantageous feature, viz.: the possibility of leaving an unprotected
widow and a number of fatherless children is entirely obviated.

3. The Morganatic
Marriage
is a modification of polygamy. It sometimes occurs among the royalty of Europe,
and is regarded as perfectly legitimate, but the morganatic wife is of lower rank than her royal
husband, and her children do not inherit his rank or fortune. The Queen only is the consort of the
sovereign, and entitled to share his rank.

4. Different Manners of Obtaining
Wives.
—Among the uncivilized almost any envied possession is taken by brute force
or superior strength. The same is true in obtaining a wife. The strong take precedence of the
weak. It is said that among the North American Indians it was the custom for men to wrestle for
the choice of women. A weak man could seldom retain a wife that a strong man coveted.

The law of contest was not confined to individuals alone. Women were frequently the cause
of whole tribes arraying themselves against each other in battle. The effort to excel in physical
power was a great incentive to bodily development, and since the best of the men were preferred
by the most superior women, the custom was a good one in this, that the race was improved.

5. The Aboriginal Australian employed low cunning and heartless cruelty in obtaining
his wife. Laying in ambush, with club in hand, he would watch for the coveted woman, and,
unawares, spring upon her. If simply disabled he carried her off as his possession, but if the blow
had been hard enough to kill, he abandoned her to watch for another victim. There is here no
effort to attract or please, no contest of strength; his courtship, if courtship it can be called, would
compare very unfavorably with any among the brute creation.

[pg 163, ToC]

6. The
Kalmuck Tartar
races for his bride on horseback, she having a certain start previously agreed
upon. The nuptial knot consists in catching her, but we are told that the result of the race
all depends upon whether the girl wants to be caught or not.

7. Hawaiian
Islanders.
—Marriage among the early natives of these islands was merely a matter of
mutual inclination. There was no ceremony at all, the men and women united and separated as
they felt disposed.

8. The Feudal Lord, in various parts of Europe, when any of his dependents or
followers married, exercised the right of assuming the bridegroom’s proper place in the marriage
couch for the first night. Seldom was there any escape from this abominable practice. Sometimes
the husband, if wealthy, succeeded in buying off the petty sovereign from exercising his
privilege.

9. The Spartans had the custom of encouraging intercourse between their best men
and women for the sake of a superior progeny, without any reference to a marriage ceremony.
Records show that the ancient Roman husband has been known to invite a friend, in whom he
may have admired some physical or mental trait, to share the favors of his wife; that the peculiar
qualities that he admired might be repeated in the offspring.

Flourish
[pg 164, ToC]
[pg 165, ToC]
Gentleman in a rowboat with a Lady

Hasty marriage seldom proveth
well.—Shakespeare, Henry VI.

The reason why so few marriages are happy is,
because young ladies spend their time in making nets, not in making cages.—Swift,
Thoughts on Various Subjects.


Sensible Hints in Choosing a Partner.

1. There are many fatal errors and many love-making failures in courtship. Natural laws
govern all nature and reduce all they govern to eternal right; therefore love naturally, not
artificially. Don’t love a somebody or a nobody simply because they have money.

2.
Court Scientifically.—If you court at all, court scientifically. Bungle whatever else
you will, but do no bungle courtship. A failure in this may mean more than a loss of wealth or
public honors; it may mean ruin, or a life often worse than death. The world is full of wretched
and mismated people.

Begin right and all will be right; begin wrong and all will end wrong. When you
court, make a business of it and study your interest the same as you would study any other
business proposition.

3. Divorces.—There is not a divorce on our court records that is not the result
of some fundamental error in courtship. The purity or the power of love may be corrupted the
same as any other faculty, and when a man makes up his mind to marry and shuts his eyes and
grabs in the dark for a companion, he dishonors the woman he captures and commits a crime
against God and society. In this enlightened age there should be comparatively few mistakes made
in the selection of a suitable partner. Sufficient time should be taken to study each other’s
character and disposition. Association will soon reveal adaptability.

4. False
Love.
—Many a poor, blind and infatuated novice thinks he is desperately in love,
when there is not the least genuine affection in his nature. It is all a momentary passion a sort of
puppy love; his vows and pledges are soon violated, and in wedlock he will become indifferent
and cold to his wife and children, and he will go through life without ambition, encouragement or
success. He will be a failure. True love speaks for itself, and the casual observer can read its
proclamations. True love does not speak in a whisper, it always makes itself heard. The follies of
flirting develops into many unhappy marriages, and blight many a life. Man happily married has
superior advantages both social and financially.

[pg 166, ToC]

5. Flirting just for Fun.—Who is the flirt, what is his reputation, motive, or
character? Every young man and woman must have a reputation; if it is not good it is bad, there is
no middle ground. Young people who are running in the streets after dark, boisterous and noisy in
their conversation, gossiping and giggling, flirting with first one and then another, will soon settle
their matrimonial prospects among good society. Modesty is a priceless jewel. No sensible young
man with a future will marry a flirt.

6. The Arch-Deceiver.—They who win the affection simply for their own
amusement are committing a great sin for which there is no adequate punishment. How can you
shipwreck the innocent life of that confiding maiden, how can you forget her happy looks as she
drank in your expressions of love, how can you forget her melting eyes and glowing cheeks, her
tender tone reciprocating your pretended love? Remember that God is infinitely just, and “the soul
that sinneth shall surely die.” You may dash into business, seek pleasure in the club room, and
visit gambling hells, but “Thou art the man” will ever stare you in the face. Her pale, sad cheeks,
her hollow eyes will never cease to haunt you. Men should promote happiness, and not cause
misery. Let the savage Indians torture captives to death by the slow flaming fagot, but let civilized
man respect the tenderness and love of confiding women. Torturing the opposite sex is
double-distilled barbarity. Young men agonizing young ladies, is the cold-blooded cruelty of
devils, not men.

7. The Rule to Follow.—Do not continually pay your attentions to the same
lady if you have no desire to win her affections. Occasionally escorting her to church, concert,
picnic, party, etc., is perfectly proper; but to give her your special attention, and extend invitations
to her for all places of amusements where you care to attend, is an implied promise that you prefer
her company above all others, and she has a right to believe that your attentions are serious.

[pg 167, ToC]
THE WEDDING RING

THE WEDDING RING

8. Every Girl Should Seal Her Heart against all manifested affections, unless they are
accompanied by a proposal. Woman’s love is her all, and her heart should be as flint until she finds
one who is worthy of her confidence. Young woman, never bestow your affections until by some
word or deed at least you are fully justified in recognizing sincerity and faith in him who is paying
you special attention. Better not be engaged until twenty-two. You are then more competent to
judge the honesty and falsity of man. Nature has thrown a wall of maidenly modesty around you.
Preserve that and not let your affections be trifled with while too young by any youthful flirt who
is in search of hearts to conquer.

[pg 168, ToC]

9. Female Flirtation.—The young man who loves a young woman has paid her
the highest compliment in the possession of man. Perpetrate almost any sin, inflict any other
torture, but spare him the agony of disappointment. It is a crime that can never be forgiven, and a
debt that never can be paid.

10. Loyalty.—Young persons with serious intentions, or those who are
engaged should be thoroughly loyal to each other. If they seek freedom with others the flame of
jealousy is likely to be kindled and love is often turned to hatred, and the severest anger of the
soul is aroused. Loyalty, faithfulness, confidence, are the three jewels to be cherished in courtship.
Don’t be a flirt.

11. Kissing, Fondling, and Caressing Between
Lovers.
—This should never be tolerated under any circumstances, unless there is an
engagement to justify it, and then only in a sensible and limited way. The girl who allows a young
man the privilege of kissing her or putting his arms around her waist before engagement will at
once fall in the estimation of the man she has thus gratified and desired to please. Privileges
always injure, but never benefit.

12. Improper Liberties During Courtship Kill Love.—Any improper liberties
which are permitted by young ladies, whether engaged or not, will change love into sensuality,
and her affections will become obnoxious, if not repellent. Men by nature love virtue, and for a
life companion naturally shun an amorous woman. Young folks, as you love moral purity and
virtue, never reciprocate love until you have required the right of betrothal. Remember that those
who are thoroughly in love will respect the honor and virtue of each other. The purity of woman
is doubly attractive, and sensuality in her becomes doubly offensive and repellent. It is contrary to
the laws of nature for a man to love a harlot.

13. A Seducer.—The punishment of the seducer is best given by O.S. Fowler,
in his “Creative Science.” The sin and punishment rest on all you who call out only to blight a
trusting, innocent, loving virgin’s affections, and then discard her. You deserve to be
horsewhipped by her father, cowhided by her brothers, branded villain by her mother, cursed by
herself, and sent to the whipping-post and dungeon.

[pg 169, ToC]

14. Caution.—A young lady should never encourage the attentions of a young
man, who shows no interest in his sisters. If a young man is indifferent to his sisters he will
become indifferent to his wife as soon as the honey moon is over. There are few if any exceptions
to this rule. The brother who will not be kind and loving in his mother’s home will make a very
poor husband.

15. The Old Rule: “Never marry a man that does not make his mother a Christmas
present every Christmas,” is a good one. The young lady makes no mistake in uniting her destinies
with the man that loves his mother and respects his sisters and brothers.

Husband and Wife with four children
[pg 170, ToC]
A CHINESE BRIDE AND GROOM.

SAFE HINTS.

1. Marry in your own position in life. If there is any difference in social position, it is better
that the husband should be the superior. A woman does not like to look down upon her husband,
and to be obliged to do so is a poor guarantee for their happiness.

2. It is best to marry
persons of your own faith and religious convictions, unless one is willing to adopt those of the
other. Difference of faith is apt to divide families, and to produce great trouble in after life. A
pious woman should beware of marrying an irreligious man.

[pg 171, ToC]

3. Don’t be afraid of marrying a poor man or woman. Good health, cheerful disposition, stout
hearts and industrious hands will bring happiness and comfort.

4. Bright red hair should
marry jet black, and jet black auburn or bright red, etc. And the more red-faced and bearded or
impulsive a man, the more dark, calm, cool and quiet should his wife be; and vice versa. The florid
should not marry the florid, but those who are dark, in proportion as they themselves are
light.

5. Red-whiskered men should marry brunettes, but no blondes; the color of the whiskers
being more determinate of the temperament than that of the hair.

6. The color of the
eyes is still more important. Gray eyes must marry some other color, almost any other except
gray; and so of blue, dark, hazel, etc.

7. Those very fleshy should not marry those
equally so, but those too spare and slim; and this is doubly true of females. A spare man is much
better adapted to a fleshy woman than a round-favored man. Two who are short, thick-set and
stocky, should not unite in marriage, but should choose those differently constituted; but on no
account one of their own make. And, in general, those predisposed to corpulence are therefore
less inclined to marriage.

8. Those with little hair or beard should marry those whose
hair is naturally abundant; still those who once had plenty, but who have lost it, may marry those
who are either bald or have but little; for in this, as in all other cases, all depends on what one is
by nature, little on present states.

9. Those whose motive-temperament decidedly predominates, who are bony, only moderately
fleshy, quite prominent-featured, Roman-nosed and muscular, should not marry those similarly
formed.

10. Small, nervous men must not marry little, nervous or sanguine women, lest both they and
their children have quite too much of the hot-headed and impulsive, and die suddenly.

11. Two very beautiful persons rarely do or should marry; nor two extra homely. The fact is a
little singular that very handsome women, who of course can have their pick, rarely marry
good-looking men, but generally give preference to those who are homely; because that
exquisiteness in which beauty originates naturally blends with that power which accompanies huge
noses and disproportionate features.

[pg 172, ToC]
[pg 173, ToC]

12. Rapid movers, speakers, laughers, etc., should marry those who are calm and deliberate,
and impulsives those who are stoical; while those who are medium may marry those who are
either or neither, as they prefer.

13. Noses indicate characters by indicating the organisms and temperaments. Accordingly,
those noses especially marked either way should marry those having opposite nasal
characteristics. Roman noses are adapted to those which turn up, and pug noses to those turning
down; while straight noses may marry either.

14. Men who love to command must be especially careful not to marry imperious,
women’s-rights woman; while those who willingly “obey orders” need just such. Some men
require a wife who shall take their part; yet all who do not need strong-willed women, should be
careful how they marry them.

15. A sensible woman should not marry an obstinate but injudicious, unintelligent man;
because she cannot long endure to see and help him blindly follow his poor, but spurn her good,
plans.

16. The reserved or secretive should marry the frank. A cunning man cannot endure the least
artifice in a wife. Those who are non-committal must marry those who are demonstrative; else,
however much they may love, neither will feel sure as to the other’s affections, and each will
distrust the other, while their children will be deceitful.

17. A timid woman should never
marry a hesitating man, lest, like frightened children, each keep perpetually re-alarming the other
by imaginary fears.

18. An industrious, thrifty, hard-working man should marry a woman
tolerably saving and industrious. As the “almighty dollar” is now the great motor-wheel of
humanity, and that to which most husbands devote their entire lives to delve alone is uphill
work.

Flourish
[pg 174, ToC]
 FIRESIDE FANCIES

Marriage Securities.

1. Seek Each Other’s Happiness.—A selfish marriage that seeks only its own
happiness defeats itself. Happiness is a fire that will not burn long on one stick.

[pg 175, ToC]

2. Do Not Marry Suddenly.—It can always be done till it is done, if it is a
proper thing to do.

3. Marry in Your Own Grade in Society.—It is painful to be always
apologizing for any one. It is more painful to be apologized for.

4. Do Not Marry
Downward.
—It is hard enough to advance in the quality of life without being loaded
with clay heavier than your own. It will be sufficiently difficult to keep your children up to your
best level without having to correct a bias in their blood.

5. Do Not Sell
Yourself.
—It matters not whether the price be money or position.

6. Do Not Throw Yourself Away.—You will not receive too much, even if
you are paid full price.

7. Seek the Advice of Your Parents.—Your parents are your best friends.
They will make more sacrifice for you than any other mortals. They are elevated above selfishness
concerning you. If they differ from you concerning your choice, it is because they must.

8. Do Not Marry to Please Any Third Party.—You must do the living and
enduring.

9. Do Not Marry to Spite Anybody.—It would add wretchedness to folly.

10. Do Not Marry Because Someone Else May Seek the Same Hand.—One
glove may not fit all hands equally well.

11. Do Not Marry to Get Rid of Anybody.—The coward who shot himself to
escape from being drafted was insane.

12. Do Not Marry Merely for the Impulse of Love.—Love is a principle as
well as an emotion. So far as it is a sentiment it is a blind guide. It does not wait to test the
presence of exalted character in its object before breaking out into a flame. Shavings make a hot
fire, but hard coal is better for the Winter.

13. Do Not Marry Without Love.—A body without a soul soon becomes
offensive.

14. Test Carefully the Effect of Protracted
Association.
—If familiarity breeds contempt before marriage it will afterward.

15. Test Carefully the Effect of Protracted
Separation.
—True love will defy both time and space.

16. Consider
Carefully
the right of your children under the laws of heredity. It is doubtful whether you
have a right to increase the number of invalids and cripples.

17. Do Not Marry
Simply Because You Have Promised to Do So.
—If a seam opens between you now it
will widen into a gulf. It is less offensive to retract a mistaken promise than to perjure your soul
before the altar. Your intended spouse has a right to absolute integrity.

[pg 176, ToC]

18. Marry Character.—It is not so much what one has as what one is.

19. Do Not Marry the Wrong Object.—Themistocles said he would rather
marry his daughter to a man without money than to money with a man. It is well to have both. It
is fatal to have neither.

[pg 177, ToC]

20. Demand a Just Return.—You give virtue and purity, and gentleness and
integrity. You have a right to demand the same in return. Duty requires it.

21.
Require Brains.—Culture is good, but will not be transmitted. Brain power may
be.

22. Study Past Relationship.—The good daughter and sister makes a good
wife. The good son and brother makes a good husband.

23. Never Marry as a Missionary Deed.—If one needs saving from bad habits
he is not suitable for you.

24. Marriage is a Sure and Specific Remedy for all the ills known as seminal losses.
As right eating cures a sick stomach and right breathing diseased lungs, so the right use of the
sexual organs will bring relief and restoration. Many men who have been sufferers from
indiscretions of youth, have married, and were soon cured of spermatorrhoea and other
complications which accompanied it.

25. A Good, Long Courtship will often cure many difficulties or ills of the sexual
organs. O.S. Fowler says: “See each other often spend many pleasant hours together,” have many
walks and talks, think of each other while absent, write many love letters, be inspired to many
love feelings and acts towards each other, and exercise your sexuality in a thousand forms ten
thousand times, every one of which tones up and thereby recuperates this very element now
dilapidated. When you have courted long enough to marry, you will be sufficiently restored to be
reimproved by it.

Up and at it.—Dress up, spruce up, and be on the alert. Don’t wait too long to
get one much more perfect than you are; but settle on some one soon. Remember that your
unsexed state renders you over-dainty, and easily disgusted. So contemplate only their lovable
qualities.

26. Purity of Purpose.—Court with a pure and loyal purpose, and when
thoroughly convinced that the disposition of other difficulties are in the way of a happy marriage
life, then honorably discuss it and honorably treat each other in the settlement.

27. Do not trifle with the feelings or affections of each other. It is a sin that will curse
you all the days of your life.

[pg 178, ToC]

WOMEN WHO MAKE THE BEST WIVES.

1. Conscious of the Duties of Her Sex.—A woman conscious of the duties of
her sex, one who unflinchingly discharges the duties allotted to her by nature, would no doubt
make a good wife.

2. Good Wives and Mothers.—The good wives and mothers are the women
who believe in the sisterhood of women as well as in the brotherhood of men. The highest
exponent of this type seeks to make her home something more than an abode where children are
fed, clothed and taught the catechism. The State has taken her children into politics by making
their education a function of politicians. The good wife and homemaker says to her children,
“Where thou goest, I will go.” She puts off her own inclinations to ease and selfishness. She
studies the men who propose to educate her children; she exhorts mothers to sit beside fathers on
the school-board; she will even herself accept such thankless office in the interests of the helpless
youth of the schools who need a mother’s as well as a father’s and a teacher’s care in this field of
politics.

3. A Busy Woman.—As to whether a busy woman, is, a woman who labors
for mankind in the world outside her home,—whether such an one can also be a good
housekeeper, and care for her children, and make a real “Home, Sweet Home!” with all the
comforts by way of variation, why! I am ready, as the result of years practical experience as a
busy woman, to assert that women of affairs can also be women of true domestic tastes and
habits.

4. Brainy Enough.—What kind of women make the best wives? The woman
who is brainy enough to be a companion, wise enough to be a counsellor, skilled enough in the
domestic virtues to be a good housekeeper, and loving enough to guide in true paths the children
with whom the home may be blessed.

5. Found the Right Husband.—The best wife is the woman who has found the
right husband, a husband who understands her. A man will have the best wife when he rates that
wife as queen among women. Of all women she should always be to him the dearest. This sort of
man will not only praise the dishes made by his wife, but will actually eat them.

6.
Bank Account.—He will allow his life-companion a bank account, and will exact
no itemized bill at the end of the month. Above all, he will pay the Easter bonnet bill without a
word, never bring a friend to dinner without first telephoning home,—short, he will
comprehend that the woman who makes the best wife is the woman whom, by his indulgence of
her ways and whims, he makes the best wife. So after all, good husbands have the most to do with
making good wives.

[pg 179, ToC]
PUNISHMENT OF WIFE BEATERS IN NEW ENGLAND IN THE EARLY DAYS.

PUNISHMENT OF WIFE BEATERS IN NEW ENGLAND IN THE EARLY
DAYS.
[pg 180, ToC]

7. Best Home Maker.—A woman to be the best home maker needs to be
devoid of intensive “nerves.” She must be neat and systematic, but not too neat, lest she destroy
the comfort she endeavors to create. She must be distinctly amiable, while firm. She should have
no “career,” or desire for a career, if she would fill to perfection the home sphere. She must be
affectionate, sympathetic and patient, and fully appreciative of the worth and dignity of her
sphere.

8. Know Nothing Whatsoever About Cooking or Sewing or Housekeeping.—I
am inclined to make my answer to this question somewhat concise, after the manner of a text
without the sermon. Like this: To be the “best wife” depends upon three things: first, an abiding
faith with God; second, duty lovingly discharged as daughter, wife and mother; third,
self-improvement, mentally, physically, spiritually. With this as a text and as a glittering generality,
let me touch upon one or two practical essentials. In the course of every week it is my privilege to
meet hundreds of young women,—prospective wives. I am astonished to find that many of
these know nothing whatsoever about cooking or sewing or housekeeping. Now, if a woman
cannot broil a beefsteak, nor boil the coffee when it is necessary, if she cannot mend the linen, nor
patch a coat, if she cannot make a bed, order the dinner, create a lamp-shade, ventilate the house,
nor do anything practical in the way of making home actually a home, how can she expect to
make even a good wife, not to speak of a better or best wife? I need not continue this sermon.
Wise girls will understand.

9. The Best Keeper of Home.—As to who is the best keeper of this transition
home, memory pictures to me a woman grown white under the old slavery, still bound by it, in
that little-out-of-the-way Kansas town, but never so bound that she could not put aside household
tasks, at any time, for social intercourse, for religious conversation, for correspondence, for
reading, and, above all, for making everyone who came near her feel that her home was the
expression of herself, a place for rest, study, and the cultivation of affection. She did not exist for
her walls, her carpets, her furniture; they existed for her and all who came to her She considered
herself the equal of all; and everyone else thought her the superior of all.

[pg 181, ToC]

Adaptation, Conjugal Affection, and Fatal Errors.

ADVICE TO THE
MARRIED AND UNMARRIED.

1. Marrying for Wealth.—Those who marry for wealth often get what they
marry and nothing else; for rich girls besides being generally destitute of both industry and
economy, are generally extravagant in their expenditures, and require servants enough to dissipate
a fortune. They generally have insatiable wants, yet feel that they deserve to be indulged in
everything, because they placed their husbands under obligation to them by bringing them a
dowry. And then the mere idea of living on the money of a wife, and of being supported by her, is
enough to tantalize any man of an independent spirit.

2. Self-Support.—What spirited husband would not prefer to support both
himself and wife, rather than submit to this perpetual bondage of obligation. To live upon a father,
or take a patrimony from him, is quite bad enough; but to run in debt to a wife, and owe her a
living, is a little too aggravating for endurance, especially if there be not perfect cordiality between
the two, which cannot be the case in money matches. Better live wifeless, or anything else, rather
than marry for money.

3. Money-Seekers.—Shame on sordid wife-seekers, or, rather, money-seekers;
for it is not a wife that they seek, but only filthy lucre! They violate all their other faculties simply
to gratify miserly desire. Verily such “have their reward”!

4. The Penitent
Hour.
—And to you, young ladies, let me say with great emphasis, that those who
court and marry you because you are rich, will make you rue the day of your pecuniary espousals.
They care not for you, but only your money, and when they get that, will be liable to neglect or
abuse you, and probably squander it, leaving you destitute and abandoning you to your fate.

6. Industry the Sign of Nobility.—Marry a working, industrious young lady,
whose constitution is strong, flesh solid, and health unimpaired by confinement, bad habits, or late
hours. Give me a plain, home-spun farmer’s daughter, and you may have all the rich and
fashionable belles of our cities and villages.

6. Wasp Waists.—Marrying small waists is attended with consequences scarcely less
disastrous than marrying rich and fashionable girls. An amply developed chest is a sure indication
of a naturally vigorous constitution and a strong hold on life; while small waists indicate small and
feeble vital organs, a delicate constitution, sickly offspring, and a short life. Beware of them,
therefore, unless you wish your heart broken by the early death of your wife and children.

[pg 182, ToC]
[pg 183, ToC]

7. Marrying Talkers.—In marrying a wit or a talker merely, though the brilliant
scintillations of the former, or the garrulity of the latter, may amuse or delight you for the time
being, yet you will derive no permanent satisfaction from these qualities, for there will be no
common bond of kindred feeling to assimilate your souls and hold each spell-bound at the shrine
of the other’s intellectual or moral excellence.

8. The Second Wife.—Many men, especially in choosing a second wife, are
governed by her own qualifications as a housekeeper mainly, and marry industry and economy.
Though these traits of character are excellent, yet a good housekeeper may be far from being a
good wife. A good housekeeper, but a poor wife, may indeed prepare you a good dinner, and
keep her house and children neat and tidy, yet this is but a part of the office of a wife; who,
besides all her household duties, has those of a far higher order to perform. She should soothe you
with her sympathies, divert your troubled mind, and make the whole family happy by the
gentleness of her manners, and the native goodness of her heart. A husband should also likewise
do his part.

9. Do Not Marry a Man With a Low, Flat Head; for, however fascinating, genteel,
polite, tender, plausible or winning he may be, you will repent the day of your espousal.

10. Healthy Wires and Mothers.—Let girls romp, and let them range hill and
dale in search of flowers, berries, or any other object of amusement or attraction; let them bathe
often, skip the rope, and take a smart ride on horseback; often interspersing these amusements
with a turn of sweeping or washing, in order thereby to develop their vital organs, and thus lay a
substantial physical foundation for becoming good wives and mothers. The wildest romps usually
make the best wives, while quiet, still, demure, sedate and sedentary girls are not worth
having.

11. Small Stature.—In passing, I will just remark, that good size is important
in wives and mothers. A small stature is objectionable in a woman, because little women usually
have too much activity for their strength, and, consequently, feeble constitutions; hence they die
young, and besides, being nervous, suffer extremely as mothers.

[pg 184, ToC]

12. Hard Times and Matrimony.—Many persons, particularly young men,
refuse to marry, especially “these hard time,” because they cannot support a wife in the style they
wish. To this I reply, that a good wife will care less for the style in which she is supported, than
for you. She will cheerfully conform to your necessities, and be happy with you in a log-cabin.
She will even help you support yourself. To support a good wife, even if she have children, is
really less expensive than to board alone, besides being one of the surest means of acquiring
property.

13. Marrying for a Home.—Do not, however, marry for a home merely, unless
you wish to become even more destitute with one than without one; for, it is on the same footing
with “marrying for money.” Marry a man for his merit; and you take no chances.

14.
Marry to Please No One But Yourself.—Marria a matter exclusively your own;
because you alone must abide its consequences. No person, not even a parent, has the least right
to interfere or dictate in this matter. I never knew a marriage, made to please another, to turn out
any otherwise than most unhappily.

15. Do Not Marry to Please Your Parents. Parents can not love for their children any
more than they can eat or sleep, or breathe, or die and go to heaven for them. They may give
wholesome advice merely, but should leave the entire decision to the unbiased judgment of the
parties themselves, who mainly are to experience the consequences of their choice. Besides, such
is human nature, that to oppose lovers, or to speak against the person beloved, only increases
their desire and determination to marry.

16. Run-Away Matches.—Many a run-away match would never have taken
place but for opposition or interference. Parents are mostly to be blamed for these elopements.
Their children marry partly out of sprite and to be contrary. Their very natures tell them that this
interference is unjust—as it really is—and this excites combativeness, firmness, and
self-esteem, in combination with the social faculties, to powerful and even blind
resistance—which turmoil of the faculties hastens the match. Let the affections of a
daughter be once slightly enlisted in your favor, and then let the “old folks” start an opposition,
and you may feel sure of your prize. If she did not love you before, she will now, that you are
persecuted.

[pg 185, ToC]

17. Disinheritance.—Never disinherit, or threaten to disinherit, a child for
marrying against your will. If you wish a daughter not to marry a certain man, oppose her, and she
will be sure to marry him; so also in reference to a son.

18. Proper
Training.
—The secret is, however, all in a nutshell. Let the father properly train his
daughter, and she will bring her first love-letter to him, and give him an opportunity to cherish a
suitable affection, and to nip an improper one in the germ, before it has time to do any harm.

19. The Fatal Mistakes of Parents.There is, however one way of
effectually preventing an improper match, and that is, not to allow your children to associate with
any whom you are unwilling they should marry. How cruel as well at unjust to allow a daughter to
associate with a young man till the affections of both are riveted, and then forbid her marrying
him. Forbid all association, or consent cheerfully to the marriage.

20. An
Intemperate Lover.
—Do not flatter yourselves young women, that you can wean even
an occasional wine drinker from his cups by love and persuasion. Ardent spirit at first, kindles up
the fires of love into the fierce flames of burning licentiousness, which burn out every element of
love and destroy every vestige of pure affection. It over-excites the passions, and thereby finally
destroys it,—producing at first, unbridled libertinism, and then an utter barrenness of love;
besides reversing the other faculties of the drinker against his own consort, and those of the wife
against her drinking husband.


FIRST LOVE, DESERTION AND DIVORCE.

1. First Love.—This is the most important dire of all. The first love
experiences a tenderness, a purity and unreservedness, an exquisiteness, a devotedness, and a
poetry belonging to no subsequent attachment. “Love, like life, has no second spring.” Though a
second attachment may be accompanied by high moral feeling, and to a devotedness to the object
loved; yet, let love be checked or blighted in its first pure emotion, and the beauty of its spring is
irrecoverably withered and lost. This does not mean the simple love of children in the first
attachment they call love, but rather the mature intelligent love of those of suitable age.

[pg 186, ToC]
[pg 187, ToC]

2. Free from Temptations.—As long as his heart is bound up in its first bundle
of love and devotedness—as long as his affections remain reciprocated and
uninterrupted—so long temptations cannot take effect. This heart is callous to the charms
of others, and the very idea of bestowing his affections upon another is abhorrent. Much more so
is animal indulgence, which is morally impossible.

3. Second Love not Constant.—But let this first love be broken off, and the
flood-gates of passion are raised. Temptations now flow in upon him. He casts a lustful eye upon
every passing female, and indulges unchaste imaginations and feelings. Although his
conscientiousness or intellect may prevent actual indulgence, yet temptations now take effect, and
render him liable to err; whereas before they had no power to awaken improper thoughts or
feelings. Thus many young men find their ruin.

4. Legal Marriage.—What would any woman give for merely a nominal or
legal husband, just to live with and provide for her, but who entertained not one spark of love for
her, or whose affections were bestowed upon another? How absurd, how preposterous the
doctrine that the obligations of marriage derive their sacredness from legal enactments and
injunctions! How it literally profanes this holy of holies, and drags down this heaven-born
institution from its original, divine elevation, to the level of a merely human device. Who will dare
to advocate the human institution of marriage without the warm heart of a devoted and loving
companion!

5. Legislation.—But no human legislation can so guard this institution but that
it may be broken in spirit, though, perhaps, acceded to in form; for, it is the heart which this
institution requires. There must be true and devoted affection, or marriage is a farce and a
failure.

6. The Marriage Ceremony and the Law Governing Marriage are for the protection
of the individual, yet a man and woman may be married by law and yet unmarried in spirit. The
law may tie together, and no marriage be consummated. Marriage therefore is Divine, and “whom
God hath joined together let no man put asunder.” A right marriage means a right state of the
heart. A careful study of this work will be a great help to both the unmarried and the married.

7. Desertion and Divorce.—For a young man to court a young woman, and
excite her love till her affections are riveted, and then (from sinister motives, such as, to marry
one richer, or more handsome), to leave her, and try elsewhere, is the very same crime as to
divorce her from all that she holds dear on earth—to root up and pull out her imbedded
affections, and to tear her from her rightful husband. First love is always constant. The second
love brings uncertainty—too often desertions before marriage and divorces after
marriage.

[pg 188, ToC]

8. The Coquet.—The young woman to play the coquet, and sport with the
sincere affections of an honest and devoted young man, is one of the highest crimes that human
nature can commit. Better murder him in body too, as she does in soul and morals, and it is the
result of previous disappointment, never the outcome of a sincere first love.

9. One
Marriage.
One evidence that second marriages are contrary to the laws of our social nature,
is the fact that almost all step-parents and step-children disagree. Now, what law has been broken,
to induce this penalty? The law of marriage; and this is one of the ways in which the breach
punishes itself. It is much more in accordance with our natural feelings, especially those of
mothers, that children should be brought up by their own parent.

10. Second
Marriage.
—Another proof of this point is, that second marriage is more a matter of
business. “I’ll give you a home, if you’ll take care of my children.” “It’s a bargain,” is the way most
second matches are made. There is little of the poetry of first-love, and little of the coyness and
shrinking diffidence which characterize the first attachment. Still these remarks apply almost
equally to a second attachment, as to second marriage.

11. The Conclusion of the
Whole Matter.
—Let this portion be read and pondered, and also the one entitled,
“Marry your First Love if possible,” which assigns the cause, and points out the only remedy, of
licentiousness. As long as the main cause of this vice exists, and is aggravated by purse-proud,
high-born, aristocratic parents and friends, and even by the virtuous and religious, just so long,
and exactly in the same ratio will this blighting Sirocco blast the fairest flowers of female
innocence and lovliness, and blight our noblest specimens of manliness. No sin of our land is
greater.

Flourish
[pg 189, ToC]
[pg 190, ToC]

Flirting and Its Dangers.

1. No Excuse.—In this country there is no excuse for the young man who
seeks the society of the loose and the dissolute. There is at all times and everywhere open to him a
society of persons of the opposite sex of his own age and of pure thoughts and lives, whose
conversation will refine him and drive from his bosom ignoble and impure thoughts.

[pg 191, ToC]

2. The Dangers.—The young man who may take pleasure in the fact that he is
the hero of half a dozen or more engagements and love episodes, little realizes that such constant
excitement often causes not only dangerously frequent and long-continued nocturnal emissions,
but most painful affections of the testicles. Those who show too great familiarity with the other
sex, who entertain lascivious thoughts, continually exciting the sexual desires, always suffer a
weakening of power and sometimes the actual diseases of degeneration, chronic inflammation of
the gland, spermatorrhoea, impotence, and the like.—Young man, beware; your
punishment for trifling with the affections of others may cost you a life of affliction.

3.
Remedy.—Do not violate the social laws. Do not trifle with the affections of your
nature. Do not give others countless anguish, and also do not run the chances of injuring yourself
and others for life. The society of refined and pure women is one of the strongest safeguards a
young man can have, and he who seeks it will not only find satisfaction, but happiness. Simple
friendship and kind affections for each other will ennoble and benefit.

4. The Time
for Marriage.
—When a young man’s means permit him to marry, he should then look
intelligently for her with whom he expects to pass the remainder of his life in perfect loyalty, and
in sincerity and singleness of heart. Seek her to whom he is ready to swear to be ever true.

5. Breach of Confidence.—Nothing is more certain, says Dr. Naphey, to
undermine domestic felicity, and sap the foundation of marital happiness, than marital infidelity.
The risks of disease which a married man runs in impure intercourse are far more serious, because
they not only involve himself, but his wife and his children. He should know that there is nothing
which a woman will not forgive sooner than such a breach of confidence. He is exposed to the
plots and is pretty certain sooner or later to fall into the snares of those atrocious parties who
subsist on black-mail. And should he escape these complications, he still must lose self-respect,
and carry about with him the burden of a guilty conscience and a broken vow.

6.
Society Rules and Customs.—A young man can enjoy the society of ladies without
being a “flirt.” He can escort ladies to parties, public places of interest, social gatherings, etc.,
without showing special devotion to any one special young lady. When he finds the choice of his
heart, then he will be justified to manifest it, and publicly proclaim it by paying her the
compliment, exclusive attention. To keep a lady’s company six months is a public announcement
of an engagement.

[pg 192, ToC]

A Word to Maidens.

1. No Young Lady who is not willing to assume the responsibility of a true wife, and
be crowned with the sacred diadem of motherhood, should ever think of getting married. We have
too many young ladies to-day who despise maternity, who openly vow that they will never be
burdened with children, and yet enter matrimony at the first opportunity. What is the result? Let
echo answer, What? Unless a young lady believes that motherhood is noble, is honorable, is
divine, and she is willing to carry out that sacred function of her nature, she had a thousand times
better refuse every proposal, and enter some honorable occupation and wisely die an old maid by
choice.

2. On the Other Hand, Young Lady, never enter into the physical relations of
marriage with a man until you have conversed with him freely and fully on these relations. Learn
distinctly his views and feelings and expectations in regard to that purest and most ennobling of all
the functions of your nature, and the most sacred of all intimacies of conjugal love. Your
self-respect, your beauty, your glory, your heaven, as a wife, will be more directly involved in his
feelings and views and practices, in regard to that relation, than in all other things. As you would
not become a weak, miserable, imbecile, unlovable and degraded wife and mother, in the very
prime of your life, come to a perfect understanding with your chosen one, ere you commit your
person to his keeping in the sacred intimacies of home. Beware of that man who, under pretence
of delicacy, modesty, and propriety, shuns conversation with you on this relation, and on the
hallowed function of maternity.

3. Talk With Your Intended frankly and openly. Remember, concealment and
mystery in him, towards you, on all other subjects pertaining to conjugal union might be
overlooked, but if he conceals his views here, rest assured it bodes no good to your purity and
happiness as a wife and mother. You can have no more certain assurance that you are to be
victimized, your soul and body offered up, slain on the altar of his sensualism, than his
unwillingness to converse with you on subjects so vital to your happiness. Unless he is willing to
hold his manhood in abeyance to the calls of your nature and to your conditions, and consecrate
its passions and its powers to the elevation and happiness of his wife and children, your maiden
soul had better return to God unadorned with the diadem of conjugal and maternal love than that
you should become the wife of such man and the mother of his children.

[pg 193, ToC]
[pg 194, ToC]
UNIFORMED MEN ARE ALWAYS POPULAR
UNIFORMED MEN ARE ALWAYS POPULAR.

POPPING THE QUESTION.

1. Making the Declaration.—There are few emergencies in business and few
events in life that bring to man the trying ordeal of “proposing to a lady.” We should be glad to
help the bashful lover in his hours of perplexity, embarrassment and hesitation, but unfortunately
we cannot pop the question for him, nor give him a formula by which he may do it. Different
circumstances and different surroundings compel every lover to be original in his form or mode of
proposing.

[pg 195, ToC]

2. Bashfulness.—If a young man is very bashful, he should write his sentiments
in a clear, frank manner on a neat white sheet of note paper, enclose it in a plain white envelope
and find some way to convey it to the lady’s hand.

3. The Answer.—If the beloved one’s heart is touched and she is in sympathy
with the lover, the answer should be frankly and unequivocally given. If the negative answer is
necessary, it should be done in the kindest and most sympathetic language, yet definite, positive
and to the point, and the gentleman should at once withdraw his suit and continue friendly but not
familiar.

4. Saying “No” for “Yes.”-If girls are foolish enough to say “No” when they mean
“Yes,” they must suffer the consequences which often follow. A man of intelligence and
self-respect will not ask a lady twice. It is begging for recognition and lowers his dignity, should
he do so. A lady is supposed to know her heart sufficiently to consider the question to her
satisfaction before giving an answer.

5. Confusion of Words and Misunderstanding.—Sometimes a man’s happiness,
has depended on his manner of popping the question. Many a time the girl has said “No” because
the question was so worded that the affirmative did not come from the mouth naturally; and two
lives that gravitated toward each other with all their inward force have been thrown suddenly
apart, because the electric keys were not carefully touched.

6. Scriptural
Declaration.
—The church is not the proper place to conduct a courtship, yet the
following is suggestive and ingenious.

A young gentleman, familiar with the Scriptures,
happening to sit in a pew adjoining a young lady for whom he conceived a violent attachment,
made his proposal in this way. He politely handed his neighbor a Bible open, with a pin stuck in
the following text: Second Epistle of John, verse 5: “And I beseech thee, lady, not as though I
wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that we had from the beginning, that we love one
another.”

She returned it, pointing to the second chapter of Ruth, verse 10: “Then she
fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said unto him. Why have I found grace in
thine eyes that thou shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger?”

He
returned the book, pointing to the 13th verse of the Third Epistle of John: “Having many things to
write unto you, I would not write to you with paper and ink, but trust to come unto you and
speak face to face, that your joy may be full.”

From the above interview a marriage took place the ensuing month in the same church.

[pg 196, ToC]
[pg 197, ToC]

7. How Jenny was Won.

On a sunny Summer morning,

Early as the
dew was dry,

Up the hill I went a berrying;

Need I tell you—tell you
why?

Farmer Davis had a daughter.

And it happened that I knew,

On each sunny morning, Jenny

Up the hill went berrying too.

Lonely work is
picking berries,

So I joined her on the hill:

“Jenny, dear,” said I, “your
basket’s

Quite too large for one to fill.”

So we
stayed—we
two—to fill it,

Jenny talking—I was
still.—

Leading where the hill was steepest,

Picking berries up the
hill.

“This is up-hill work,” said Jenny;

“So is life,” said I; “shall we

Climb it each
alone, or, Jenny,

Will you come and climb with me?”

Redder than
the blushing berries

Jenny’s cheek a moment grew,

While without delay she
answered,

“I will come and climb with you.”

[pg 198, ToC]
A PERUVIAN BEAUTY

8. A Romantic Way
for Proposing.
—In Peru they have a romantic way of popping the question. The suitor
appears on the appointed evening, with a gaily dressed troubadour under the balcony of his
beloved. The singer steps before her flower-bedecked window, and sings her beauties in the name
of her lover. He compares her size to that of a pear tree, her lips to two blushing rose-buds, and
her womanly form to that of a dove. With assumed harshness the lady asks her lover: Who are
you, and what do you want? He answers with ardent confidence: “Thy love I do adore. The stars
live in the harmony of love, and why should not we, too, love each other?” Then the proud beauty
gives herself away: she takes her flower-wreath from her hair and throws it down to her lover,
promising to be his forever.

[pg 199, ToC]

The Wedding.

1. The Proper Time.—Much has been printed in various volumes regarding the
time of the year, the influence of the seasons, etc., as determining the proper time to set for the
wedding day. Circumstances must govern these things. To be sure, it is best to avoid extremes of
heat and cold. Very hot weather is debilitating, and below zero is uncomfortable.

2.
The Lady Should Select the Day.—There is one element in the time that is of great
importance, physically, especially to the lady. It is the day of the month, and it is hoped that every
lady who contemplates marriage is informed upon the great facts of ovulation. By reading page 244 she will understand that it is to her advantage to select a wedding
day about fifteen or eighteen days after the close of menstruation in the month chosen, since it is
not best that the first child should be conceived during the excitement or irritation of first attempts
at congress; besides modest brides naturally do not wish to become large with child before the
season of congratulation and visiting on their return from the “wedding tour” is over.

[pg 200, ToC]

Again, it is asserted by many of the best writers on this subject, that the mental condition of
either parent at the time of intercourse will be stamped upon the embryo hence it is not only best,
but wise, that the first-born should not be conceived until several months after marriage, when the
husband and wife have nicely settled in their new home, and become calm in their experience of
each other’s society.

3. The “Bridal Tour” is considered by many newly married couples as a necessary
introduction to a life of connubial joy. There is, in our opinion, nothing in the custom to
recommend it. After the excitement and overwork before and accompanying a wedding, the
period immediately following should be one of rest.

Again, the money expended
on the ceremony and a tour of the principal cities, etc., might, in most cases, be applied to a
multitude of after-life comforts of far more lasting value and importance. To be sure, it is not
pleasant for the bride, should she remain at home, to pass through the ordeal of criticism and
vulgar comments of acquaintances and friends, and hence, to escape this, the young couple feel
like getting away for a time. Undoubtedly the best plan for the great majority, after this most
eventful ceremony, is to enter their future home at once, and there to remain in comparative
privacy until the novelty of the situation is worn off.

4. If the Conventional
Tour
is taken, the husband should remember that his bride cannot stand the same amount of
tramping around and sight-seeing that he can. The female organs of generation are so easily
affected by excessive exercise of the limbs which support them, that at this critical period it would
be a foolish and cosily experience to drag a lady hurriedly around the country on an extensive and
protracted round of sight-seeing or visiting. Unless good common-sense is displayed in the
manner of spending the “honey-moon,” it will prove very untrue to its name. In many cases it lays
the foundation for the wife’s first and life-long “backache.”

[pg 201, ToC]

Advice to Newly Married Couples.

1. “Be Ye Fruitful and Multiply” is a Bible commandment which the children of men
habitually obey. However they may disagree on other subjects, all are in accord on this; the
barbarous, the civilized, the high, the low, the fierce, the gentle—all unite in the desire
which finds its accomplishment in the reproduction of their kind. Who shall quarrel with the
Divinely implanted instinct, or declare it to be vulgar or unmentionable? It is during the period of
the honeymoon that the intensity of this desire, coupled with the greatest curiosity, is at its height,
and the unbridled license often given the passions at this time is attended with the most dangerous
consequences.

[pg 202, ToC]

2. Consummation of Marriage.—The first time that the husband and wife
cohabit together after the ceremony has been performed is called the consummation of marriage.
Many grave errors have been committed by people in this, when one or both of the contracting
parties were not physically or sexually in a condition to carry out the marriage relation. A
marriage, however, is complete without this in the eyes of the law, as it is a maxim taken from the
Roman civil statutes that consent, not cohabitation, is the binding element in the ceremony. Yet,
in most States of the U.S., and in some other countries, marriage is legally declared void and of
no effect where it is not possible to consummate the marriage relation. A divorce may be obtained
provided the injured party begins the suit.

3. Test of Virginity.—The consummation of marriage with a virgin is not
necessarily attended with a flow of blood, and the absence of this sign is not the slightest
presumption against her former chastity. The true test of virginity is modesty void of any
disagreeable familiarity. A sincere Christian faith is one of the best recommendations.

4.
Let Every Man Remember that the legal right of marriage does not carry with it the
moral right to injure for life the loving companion he has chosen. Ignorance may be the cause, but
every man before he marries should know something of the physiology and the laws of health, and
we here give some information which is of very great importance to every newly-married
man.

5. Sensuality.—Lust crucifies love. The young sensual husband is generally at
fault. Passion sways and the duty to bride and wife is not thought of, and so a modest young wife
is often actually forced and assaulted by the unsympathetic haste of her husband. An amorous man
in that way soon destroys his own love, and thus is laid the foundation for many difficulties that
soon develop trouble and disturb the happiness of both.

[pg 203, ToC]

6. Abuse After Marriage.—Usually marriage is consummated within a day or
two after the ceremony, but this is gross injustice to the bride. In most cases she is nervous, timid,
and exhausted by the duties of preparation for the wedding, and in no way in a condition, either in
body or mind, for the vital change which the married relation bring upon her. Many a young
husband often lays the foundation of many diseases of the womb and of the nervous system in
gratifying his unchecked passions without a proper regard for his wife’s exhausted condition.

7. The First Conjugal Approaches are usually painful to the new wife, and no
enjoyment to her follows. Great caution and kindness should be exercised. A young couple
rushing together in their animal passion soon produce a nervous and irritating condition which ere
long brings apathy, indifference, if not dislike. True love and a high regard for each other will
temper passion into moderation.

8. Were the Above Injunctions Heeded fully and literally it would be folly to say
more, but this would be omitting all account of the bridegroom’s new position, the power of his
passion, and the timidity of the fair creature who is wondering what fate has in store for her
trembling modesty. To be sure, there are some women who are possessed of more forward
natures and stronger desires than others. In such cases there may be less trouble.

9.
A Common Error.—The young husband may have read in some treatise on
physiology that the hymen in a virgin is the great obstacle to be overcome. He is apt to conclude
that this is all, that some force will be needed to break it down, and that therefore an amount of
urgency even to the degree of inflicting considerable pain is justifiable. This is usually wrong. It
rarely constitutes any obstruction and, even when its rupturing may be necessary, it alone seldom
causes suffering.

There are sometimes certain deformities of the vagina, but no woman should knowingly seek
matrimonial relations when thus afflicted.

We quote from Dr. C.A. Huff the following:

10. “What Is It, then, that Usually Causes distress to many women, whether a bride
or a long-time wife?” The answer is, Simply those conditions of the organs in which they are not
properly prepared, by anticipation and desire, to receive a foreign body. The modest one craves
only refined and platonic love at first, and if husbands, new and old, would only realize this plain
truth, wife-torturing would cease and the happiness of each one of all human pairs vastly
increase.

[pg 204, ToC]

11. The Conditions of the Female organs depend upon the state of the mind just as
much as in the case of the husband. The male, however, being more sensual, is more quickly
roused. She is far less often or early ready. In its unexcited state the vagina is lax, its walls are
closed together, and their surfaces covered by but little lubricating secretion. The chaster one of
the pair has no desire that this sacred vestibule to the great arcana of procreation shall be
immediately and roughly invaded. This, then, is the time for all approaches by the husband to be
of the most delicate, considerate, and refined description possible. The quietest and softest
demeanor, with gentle and re-assuring words, are all that should be attempted at first. The
wedding day has probably been one of fatigue, and it is foolish to go farther.

12. For
More Than One Night
it will be wise, indeed, if the wife’s confidence shall be as much wooed
and won by patient, delicate, and prolonged courting, as before the marriage engagement. How
long should this period of waiting be can only be decided by the circumstances of any case. The
bride will ultimately deny no favor which is sought with full deference to her modesty, and in
connection with which bestiality is not exhibited. Her nature is that of delicacy; her affection is of
a refined character; if the love and conduct offered to her are a careful effort to adapt roughness
and strength to her refinement and weakness, her admiration and responsive love will be excited
to the utmost.

13. When That Moment Arrives when the bride finds she can repose perfect
confidence in the kindness of her husband, that his love is not purely animal, and that no violence
will be attempted, the power of her affection for him will surely assert itself; the mind will act on
those organs which nature has endowed to fulfil the law of her being, the walls of the vagina will
expand, and the glands at the entrance will be fully lubricated by a secretion of mucous which
renders congress a matter of comparative ease.

14. When This Responsive Enlargement and lubrication are fully realized, it is made
plain why the haste and force so common to first and subsequent coition, is, as it has been justly
called, nothing but “legalized rape.” Young husband, Prove your manhood, not by yielding to
unbridled lust and cruelty, but by the exhibition of true power in self-control and patience
with the helpless being confided to your care. Prolong the delightful season of courting into and
through wedded life and rich shall be your reward.

[pg 205, ToC]

15. A
Want of Desire
may often prevail, and may be caused by loss of sleep, study, constant
thought, mental disturbance, anxiety, self-abuse, excessive use of tobacco or alcoholic drink, etc.
Overwork may cause debility; a man may not have an erection for months, yet it may not be a sign
of debility, sexual lethargy or impotence. Get the mind and the physical constitution in proper
condition, and most all these difficulties will disappear. Good athletic exercise by walking, riding,
or playing croquet, or any other amusement, will greatly improve the condition. A good rest,
however, will be necessary to fully restore the mind and the body, then the natural condition of
the sexual organs will be resumed.

16. Having Twins.—Having twins is undoubtedly hereditary and descends
from generation to generation, and persons who have twins are generally those who have great
sexual vigor. It is generally the result of a second cohabitation immediately following the first, but
some parents have twins who cohabit but once during several days.

17. Proper
Intercourse.
—The right relation of a newly-married couple will rather increase than
diminish love. To thus offer up the maiden on the altar of love and affection only swells her flood
of joy and bliss; whereas, on the other hand, sensuality humbles, debases, pollutes, and never
elevates. Young husbands should wait for an invitation to the banquet and they will be
amply paid by the very pleasure sought. Invitation or permission delights, and possession by force
degrades. The right-minded bridegroom will postpone the exercise of his nuptial rights for a few
days, and allow his young wife to become rested from the preparation and fatigue of the wedding,
and become accustomed to the changes in her new relations of life.

18. Rightly
Beginning Sexual Life.
—Intercourse promotes all the functions of the body and mind,
but rampant just and sexual abuses soon destroy the natural pleasures of intercourse, and
unhappiness will be the result. Remember that intercourse should not become the polluted
purpose of marriage. To be sure, rational enjoyment benefits and stimulates love, but the pleasure
of each other’s society, standing together on all questions of mutual benefit, working hand in hand
and shoulder to shoulder in the battle of life, raising a family of beautiful children, sharing each
other’s joys and sorrows, are the things that bring to every couple the best, purest, and noblest
enjoyment that God has bestowed upon man.

[pg 206, ToC]
A TURKISH HAREM

Sexual Proprieties and Improprieties.

1. To have offspring is not to be regarded as a luxury, but as a great primary necessity of
health and happiness, of which every fully-developed man and woman should have a fair share,
while it cannot be denied that the ignorance of the necessity of sexual intercourse to the health
and virtue of both man and woman is the most fundamental error in medical and moral
philosophy.

2. In a state of pure nature, where man would have his sexual instincts under full and natural
restraint, there would be little, if any, licentiousness, and children would be the result of natural
desire, and not the accidents of lust.

3. This is an age of sensuality; unnatural passions cultivated and indulged. Young people in
the course of their engagement often sow the seed of serious excesses. This habit of embracing,
sitting on the lover’s lap, leaning on his breast, long and uninterrupted periods of secluded
companionship, have become so common that it is amazing how a young lady can safely arrive at
the wedding day. While this conduct may safely terminate with the wedding day, yet it cultivates
the tendency which often results in excessive indulgencies after the honey-moon is over.

4. Separate Beds.—Many writers have vigorously championed as a reform the
practice of separate beds for husband and wife. While we would not recommend such separation,
it is no doubt very much better for both husband and wife, in case the wife is pregnant. Where
people are reasonably temperate, no such ordinary precautions as separate sleeping places may be
necessary. But in case of pregnancy it will add rest to the mother and add vigor to the unborn
child. Sleeping together, however, is natural and cultivates true affection, and it is physiologically
true that in very cold weather life is prolonged by husband and wife sleeping together.

[pg 207, ToC]

5. The Authority of the Wife.—Let the wife judge whether she desires a
separate couch or not. She has the superior right to control her own person. In such diseases as
consumption, or other severe or lingering diseases, separate beds should always be insisted
upon.

6. The Time for Indulgence.—The health of the generative functions depends
upon exercise, just the same as any other vital organ. Intercourse should be absolutely avoided
just before or after meals, or just after mental excitement or physical exercise. No wife should
indulge her husband when he is under the influence of alcoholic stimulants, for idiocy and other
serious maladies are liable to be visited upon the offspring.

7. Restraint during
Pregnancy.
—There is no question but what moderate indulgence during the first few
months of pregnancy does not result in serious harm; but people who excessively satisfy their
ill-governed passions are liable to pay a serious penalty.

8.
Miscarriage.—If a woman is liable to abortion or miscarriage, absolute abstinence
is the only remedy. No sexual indulgence during pregnancy can be safely tolerated.

9. It
is better for people not to marry until they are of proper age. It is a physiological fact that men
seldom reach the full maturity or their virile power before the age of twenty-five, and the female
rarely attains the full vigor of her sexual powers before the age of twenty.

10. Illicit
Pleasures.
—The indulgence of illicit pleasures, says Dr. S. Pancoast, sooner or later is
sure to entail the most loathsome diseases on their votaries. Among these diseases are
Gonorrhoea, Syphilis, Spermatorrhoea (waste of semen by daily and nightly involuntary
emissions), Satyriasis (a species of sexual madness, or a sexual diabolism, causing men to commit
rape and other beastly acts and outrages, not only on women and children, but men and animals,
as sodomy, pederasty, etc.), Nymphomania (causing women to assail every man they meet, and
supplicate and excite him to gratify their lustful passions, or who resort to means of sexual
pollutions, which is impossible to describe without shuddering), together with spinal diseases and
many disorders of the most distressing and disgusting character filling the bones with rottenness,
and eating away the flesh by gangrenous ulcers, until the patient dies, a horrible mass of putridity
and corruption.

[pg 208, ToC]

11. Sensuality.—Sensuality is not love, but an unbridled desire which kills the
soul. Sensuality will drive away the roses in the cheeks of womanhood, undermine health and
produce a brazen countenance that can be read by all men. The harlot may commit her sins in the
dark, but her countenance reveals her character and her immorality is an open secret.

12.
Sexual Temperance.—All excesses and absurdities of every kind should be
carefully avoided. Many of the female disorders which often revenge themselves in the cessation
of all sexual pleasure are largely due to the excessive practice of sexual indulgence.

13.
Frequency.—Some writers claim that intercourse should never occur except for
the purpose of childbearing but such restraint is not natural and consequently not conducive to
health. There are many conditions in which the health of the mother and offspring must be
respected. It is now held that it is nearer a crime than a virtue to prostitute woman to the
degradation of breeding animals by compelling her to bring into life more offspring than can be
born healthy, or be properly cared for and educated.

14. In this work we shall attempt to specify no rule, but simply give advice as to the health
and happiness of both man and wife. A man should not gratify his own desires at the expense of
his wife’s health, comfort or inclination. Many men no doubt harass their wives and force many
burdens upon their slender constitutions. But it is a great sin and no true husband will demand
unreasonable recognition. The wife when physically able, however, should bear with her husband.
Man is naturally sensitive on this subject, and it takes but little to alienate his affections and bring
discover into the family.

15. The best writers lay down the rule for the government of the marriage-bed, that sexual
indulgence should only occur about once in a week or ten days, and this of course applies only to
those who enjoy a fair degree of health. But it is a hygienic and physiological fact that those who
indulge only once a month receive a far greater degree of the intensity of enjoyment than those
who indulge their passions more frequently. Much pleasure is lost by excesses where much might
be gained by temperance giving rest to the organs for the accumulation of nervous force.

[pg 209, ToC]
How to Perpetuate the Honey-Moon

How to Perpetuate The Honey-Moon.

1. Continue Your Courtship.—Like causes produce like effects.

2.
Neglect of Your Companion.—Do not assume a right to neglect your companion
more after marriage than you did before.

3. Secrets.—Have no secrets that you keep from your companion. A third
party is always disturbing.

4. Avoid the Appearance of Evil.—In matrimonial matters it is often that the
mere appearance contains all the evil. Love, as soon as it rises above calculation and becomes
love, is exacting. It gives all, and demands all.

5. Once Married, Never Open Your Mind to Any Change. If you keep the door of
your purpose closed, evil or even desirable changes cannot make headway without help.

6. Keep Step in Mental Development.—A tree that grows for forty years may
take all the sunlight from a tree that stops growing at twenty.

7. Keep a Lively
Interest in the Business of the
Home.
—Two that do not pull together are weaker than either alone.

8.
Gauge Your Expenses by Your Revenues.—Love must eat. The sheriff often
levies on Cupid long before he takes away the old furniture.

9. Start From Where
Your Parents Started Rather than from Where They Now Are.
—Hollow and showy
boarding often furnishes the too strong temptation, while the quietness of a humble home would
cement the hearts beyond risk.

[pg 210, ToC]

10. Avoid Debt.—Spend your own money, but earn it first, then it will not be
necessary to blame any one for spending other people’s.

11. Do Not Both Get Angry
at the Same Time.
—Remember, it takes two to quarrel.

12. Do Not Allow Yourself Ever to Come to an Open
Rupture.
—Things unsaid need less repentance.

13. Study to Conform
Your Tastes and Habits to the Tastes and Habits of Your Companion.
—If two walk
together, they must agree.


How to Be a Good Wife.

1. Reverence Your Husband.—He sustains by God’s order a position of
dignity as head of a family, head of the woman. Any breaking down of this order indicates a
mistake in the union, or a digression from duty.

2. Love Him.—A wife loves as naturally as the sun shines. Love is your best
weapon. You conquered him with that in the first place. You can reconquer by the same
means.

3. Do Not Conceal Your Love from Him.—If he is crowded with care, and
too busy to seem to heed your love, you need to give all the greater attention to securing his
knowledge of your love. If you intermit he will settle down into a hard, cold life with increased
rapidity. Your example will keep the light on his conviction. The more he neglects the fire on the
hearth, the more carefully must you feed and guard it. It must not be allowed to go out. Once out
you must sit ever in darkness and in the cold.

4. Cultivate the Modesty and Delicacy of Your
Youth.
—The relations and familiarity of wedded life may seem to tone down the
sensitive and retiring instincts of girlhood, but nothing can compensate for the loss of these.
However, much men may admire the public performance of gifted women, they do not desire that
boldness and dash in a wife. The holy blush of a maiden’s modesty is more powerful in hallowing
and governing a home than the heaviest armament that ever a warrior bore.

5.
Cultivate Personal Attractiveness.—This means the storing of your mind with a
knowledge of passing events, and with a good idea of the world’s general advance. If you read
nothing, and make no effort to make yourself attractive, you will soon sink down into a dull hack
of stupidity. If your husband never hears from you any words of wisdom, or of common
information, he will soon hear nothing from you. Dress and gossips soon wear out. If your
memory is weak, so that it hardly seems worth while to read, that is additional reason for
reading.

[pg 211, ToC]
TALKING BEFORE MARRIAGE.

6.
Cultivate Physical Attractiveness.—When you were encouraging the attentions of
him whom you now call husband, you did not neglect any item of dress or appearance that could
help you. Your hair was always in perfect training. You never greeted him with a ragged or untidy
dress or soiled hands. It is true that your “market is made,” but you cannot afford to have it
“broken.” Cleanliness and good taste will attract now as they did formerly. Keep yourself at your
best. Make the most of physical endowments. Neatness and order break the power of
poverty.

[pg 212, ToC]

7. Study Your Husband’s Character.—He has his peculiarities. He has no right
to many of them, and you need to know them; thus you can avoid many hours of friction. The
good pilot steers around the sunken rocks that lie in the channel. The engineer may remove them,
not the pilot. You are more pilot than engineer. Consult his tastes. It is more important to your
home, that you should please him than anybody else.

8. Practice Economy.—Many families are cast out of peace into grumbling and
discord by being compelled to fight against poverty. When there are no great distresses to be
endured or accounted for, complaint and fault-finding are not so often evoked. Keep your
husband free from the annoyance of disappointed creditors, and he will be more apt to keep free
from annoying you. To toil hard for bread, to fight the wolf from the door, to resist impatient
creditors, to struggle against complaining pride at home, is too much to ask of one man. A crust
that is your own is a feast, while a feast that is purloined from unwilling creditors if a famine.


How to Be a Good Husband.

1. Show Your Love.—All life manifests itself. As certainly as a live tree will
put forth leaves in the spring, so certainly will a living love show itself. Many a noble man toils
early and late to earn bread and position for his wife. He hesitates at no weariness for her sake. He
justly thinks that such industry and providence give a better expression of his love than he could
by caressing her and letting the grocery bills go unpaid. He fills the cellar and pantry. He drives
and pushes his business. He never dreams that he is actually starving his wife to death. He may
soon have a woman left to superintend his home, but his wife is dying. She must be kept alive by
the same process that called her into being. Recall and repeat the little attentions and delicate
compliments that once made you so agreeable, and that fanned her love into a consuming flame. It
is not beneath the dignity of the skillful physician to study all the little symptoms, and order all the
little round of attentions that check the waste of strength and brace the staggering constitution. It
is good work for a husband to cherish his wife.

[pg 213, ToC]
[pg 214, ToC]

2. Consult with Your Wife.—She is apt to be as right as you are, and
frequently able to add much to your stock of wisdom. In any event she appreciates your
attentions.

3. Study to Keep Her Young.—It can be done. It is not work, but worry, that
wears. Keep a brave, true heart between her and all harm.

4. Help to Bear Her
Burdens.
—Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of love. Love seeks
opportunities to do for the loved object. She has the constant care of your children. She is
ordained by the Lord to stand guard over them. Not a disease can appear in the community
without her taking the alarm. Not a disease can come over the threshold without her instantly
springing into the mortal combat. If there is a deficiency anywhere it comes out of her pleasure.
Her burdens are everywhere. Look for them, that you may lighten them.

5. Make
Yourself Helpful by Thoughtfulness.
—Remember to bring into the house your best
smile and sunshine. It is good for you, and it cheers up the home. There is hardly a nook in the
house that has not been carefully hunted through to drive out everything that might annoy you.
The dinner which suits, or ought to suit you, has not come on the table of itself. It represents
much thoughtfulness and work. You can do no more manly thing than find some way of
expressing, in word or look, your appreciation of it.

6. Express Your Will, Not by
Commands, but by
Suggestions.
—It is God’s order that you should be the head of the family. You are
clothed with authority. But this does not authorize you to be stern and harsh, as an officer in the
army. Your authority is the dignity of love. When it is not clothed in love it ceases to have the
substance of authority. A simple suggestion that may embody a wish, an opinion or an argument,
becomes one who reigns over such a kingdom as yours.

7. Seek to Refine Your Nature.—It is no slander to say that many men have
wives much more refined than themselves. This is natural in the inequalities of life. Other qualities
may compensate for any defect here. But you need have no defect in refinement. Preserve the
gentleness and refinement of your wife as a rich legacy for your children, and in so doing you will
lift yourself to higher levels.

[pg 215, ToC]

8. Be a Gentleman as well as a Husband.—The signs and bronze and callouses
of toil are no indications that you are not a gentleman. The soul of gentlemanliness is a kindly
feeling toward others, that prompts one to secure their comfort. That is why the thoughtful
peasant lover is always so gentlemanly, and in his love much above himself.

9. Stay
at Home.
—Habitual absence during the evenings is sure to bring sorrow. If your duty
or business calls you you have the promise that you will be kept in all your ways. But if you go
out to mingle with other society, and leave your wife at home alone, or with the children and
servants, know that there is no good in store for you. She has claims upon you that you can not
afford to allow to go to protest. Reverse the case. You sit down alone after having waited all day
for your wife’s return, and think of her as reveling in gay society, and see if you can keep out all
the doubts as to what takes her away. If your home is not as attractive as you want it, you are a
principal partner. Set yourself about the work of making it attractive.

10. Take Your
Wife with You into Society.
—Seclusion begets morbidness. She needs some of the life
that comes from contact with society. She must see how other people appear and act. It often
requires an exertion for her to go out of her home, but it is good for her and for you. She will
bring back more sunshine. It is wise to rest sometimes. When the Arab stops for his dinner he
unpacks his camel. Treat your wife with as much consideration.

[pg 216, ToC]
[pg 217, ToC]

Cause of Family Troubles.

1. Much Better to Be Alone.—He who made man said it is not good for him
to be alone; but it is much better to be alone, than it is to be in some kinds of company. Many
couples who felt unhappy when they were apart, have been utterly miserable when together; and
scores who have been ready to go through fire and water to get married, have been willing to run
the risk of fire and brimstone to get divorced. It is by no means certain that because persons are
wretched before marriage they will be happy after it. The wretchedness of many homes, and the
prevalence of immorality and divorce is a sad commentary on the evils which result from unwise
marriages.

2. Unavoidable Evils.—There are plenty of unavoidable evils in this world, and
it is mournful to think of the multitudes who are preparing themselves for needless
disappointments, and who yet have no fear, and are unwilling to be instructed, cautioned or
warned. To them the experience of mature life is of little account compared with the wisdom of
ardent and enthusiastic youth.

3. Matrimonial Infelicity.—One great cause of matrimonial infelicity is the
hasty marriages of persons who have no adequate knowledge of each other’s characters. Two
strangers become acquainted, and are attracted to each other, and without taking half the trouble
to investigate or inquire that a prudent man would take before buying a saddle horse, they are
married. In a few weeks or months it is perhaps found that one of the parties was married already,
or possibly that the man is drunken or vicious, or the woman anything but what she should be.
Then begins the bitter part of the experience: shame, disgrace, scandal, separation, sin and
divorce, all come as the natural results of a rash and foolish marriage. A little time spent in honest,
candid, and careful preliminary inquiry and investigations would have saved the trouble.

4. The Climax.—It has been said that a man is never utterly ruined until he has
married a bad woman. So the climax of woman’s miseries and sorrows may be said to come only
when she is bound with that bond which should be her chiefest blessing and her highest joy, but
which may prove her deepest sorrow and her bitterest curse.

5. The Folly of
Follies.
—There are some lessons which people are very slow to learn, and yet which
are based upon the simple principles of common-sense. A young lady casts her eye upon a young
man. She says, “I mean to have that man.” She plies her arts, engages his affections, marries him,
and secures for herself a life of sorrow and disappointment, ending perhaps in a broken up home
or an early grave. Any prudent, intelligent person of mature age, might have warned or cautioned
her; but she sought no advice, and accepted no admonition. A young man may pursue a similar
course with equally disastrous results.

[pg 218, ToC]

6.
Hap-Hazard.—Many marriages are undoubtedly arranged by what may be termed
the accident of locality. Persons live near each other, become acquainted, and engage themselves
to those whom they never would have selected as their companions in life if they had wider
opportunities of acquaintance. Within the borders of their limited circle they make a selection
which may be wise or may be unwise. They have no means of judging, they allow no one else to
judge for them. The results are sometimes happy and sometimes unhappy in the extreme. It is well
to act cautiously in doing what can be done but once. It is not a pleasant experience for a person
to find out a mistake when it is too late to rectify it.

7. We All Change.—When two persons of opposite sex are often thrown
together they are very naturally attracted to each other, and are liable to imbibe the opinion that
they are better fitted for life-long companionship than any other two persons in the world. This
may be the case, or it may not be. There are a thousand chances against such a conclusion to one
in favor of it. But even if at the present moment these two persons were fitted to be associated, no
one can tell whether the case will be the same five or ten years hence. Men change; women
change; they are not the same they were ten years ago; they are not the same they will be ten
years hence.

8. The Safe Rule.—Do not be in a hurry; take your time and consider well
before you allow your devotion to rule you. Study first your character, then study the character of
her whom you desire to marry. Love works mysteriously, and if it will bear careful and cool
investigation, it will no doubt thrive under adversity. When people marry they unite their destinies
for the better or the worse. Marriage is a contract for life and will never bear a hasty conclusion.
Never be in a hurry!

[pg 219, ToC]

Jealousy—Its Cause and Cure.

Trifles, light as air

Are to the
jealous confirmations strong,

As proofs of holy writ.—SHAKESPEARE.

Nor Jealousy

Was understood, the injur’d
lover’s hell.—MILTON

O, beware, my
lord, of jealousy;

It is the green-eyed monster which doth mock

The meat it
feeds on.—SHAKESPEARE.

1. Definition.—Jealousy is an accidental passion, for which the faculty indeed
is unborn. In its nobler form and in its nobler motives it arises from love, and in its lower form it
arises from the deepest and darkest Pit of Satan.

2. How Developed.—Jealousy arises either from weakness, which from a
sense of its own want of lovable qualities is not convinced of being sure of its cause, or from
distrust, which thinks the beloved person capable of infidelity. Sometimes all these motives may
act together.

3. Noblest Jealousy.—The noblest jealousy, if the term noble is appropriate, is
a sort of ambition or pride of the loving person who feels it is an insult that another one should
assume it as possible to supplant his love, or it is the highest degree of devotion which sees a
declaration of its object in the foreign invasion, as it were, of his own altar. Jealousy is always a
sign that a little more wisdom might adorn the individual without harm.

4. The
Lowest Jealousy.
—The lowest species of jealousy is a sort of avarice of envy which,
without being capable of love, at least wishes to possess the object of its jealousy alone by the one
party assuming a sort of property right over the other. This jealousy, which might be called the
Satanic, is generally to be found with old withered “husbands,” whom the devil has prompted to
marry young women and who forthwith dream night and day of cuck-old’s horns. These
Argus-eyed keepers are no longer capable of any feeling that could be called love, they are rather
as a rule heartless house-tyrants, and are in constant dread that some one may admire or
appreciate his unfortunate slave.

5. Want of Lore.—The general conclusion will be that jealousy is more the
result of wrong conditions which cause uncongenial unions, and which through moral corruption
artificially create distrust than a necessary accompaniment of love.

[pg 220, ToC]
[pg 221, ToC]

6. Result of Poor Opinion.—Jealousy is a passion with which those are most
afflicted who are the least worthy of love. An innocent maiden who enters marriage will not
dream of getting jealous; but all her innocence cannot secure her against the jealousy of her
husband if he has been a libertine. Those are wont to be the most jealous who have the
consciousness that they themselves are most deserving of jealousy. Most men in consequence of
their present education and corruption have so poor an opinion not only of the male, but even of
the female sex, that they believe every woman at every moment capable of what they themselves
have looked for among all and have found among the most unfortunate, the prostitutes. No
libertine can believe in the purity of woman; it is contrary to nature. A libertine therefore cannot
believe in the loyalty of a faithful wife.

7. When Justifiable.—There may be occasions where jealousy is justifiable. If a
woman’s confidence has been shaken in her husband, or a husband’s confidence has been shaken in
his wife by certain signs or conduct, which have no other meaning but that of infidelity, then there
is just cause for jealousy. There must, however, be certain proof as evidence of the wife’s or
husband’s immoral conduct. Imaginations or any foolish absurdities should have no consideration
whatever, and let everyone have confidence until his or her faith has been shaken by the revelation
of absolute facts.

8. Caution and Advice.—No couple should allow their associations to develop
into an engagement and marriage if either one has any inclination to jealousy. It shows invariably a
want of sufficient confidence, and that want of confidence, instead of being diminished after
marriage, is liable to increase, until by the aid of the imagination and wrong interpretation the
home is made a hell and divorce a necessity. Let it be remembered, there can be no true love
without perfect and absolute confidence, jealousy is always the sign of weakness or madness.
Avoid a jealous disposition, for it is an open acknowledgment of a lack of faith.

Flourish
[pg 222, ToC]

The Improvement of Offspring.

Why Bring Into the World Idiots, Fools, Criminals and
Lunatics?

1. The Right Way.—When mankind will properly love and marry and
then rightly generate, carry, nurse and educate their children, will they in deed and in truth carry
out the holy and happy purpose of their Creator. See those miserable and depraved scape-goats of
humanity, the demented simpletons, the half-crazy, unbalanced multitudes which infest our earth,
and fill our prisons with criminals and our poor-houses with paupers. Oh! the boundless
capabilities and perfections of our God-like nature and, alas! its deformities! All is the result of the
ignorance or indifference of parents. As long as children are the accidents of lust instead of the
premeditated objects of love, so long will the offspring deteriorate and the world be cursed with
deformities, monstrosities, unhumanities and cranks.

[pg 223, ToC]

2. Each After Its Kind.—”Like parents like children.” “In their own image
beget” they them. In what other can they? “How can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit?” How
can animal propensities in parents generate other than depraved children, or moral purity beget
beings other than as holy by nature as those at whose hands they received existence and
constitution?

3. As Are the Parents, physically, mentally and morally when they stamp their own
image and likeness upon progeny, so will be the constitution of that progeny.

4.
“Just as the Twig Is Bent the Tree’s Inclined.“—Yet the bramble cannot be bent to
bear delicious peaches, nor the sycamore to bear grain. Education is something, but
parentage
is everything; because it “dyes in the wool” and thereby exerts an
influence on character almost infinitely more powerful than all other conditions put together.

5. Healthy and Beautiful Children.—Thoughtless mortal! Before you allow the
first goings forth of love, learn what the parental conditions in you mean, and you will confer a
great boon upon the prospective bone of your bone, and flesh of your flesh! If it is in your power
to be the parent of beautiful, healthy, moral and talented children instead of diseased and
depraved, is it not your imperious duty then, to impart to them that physical power, moral
perfection, and intellectual capability, which shall ennoble their lives and make them good people
and good citizens?

6. Pause and Tremble.—Prospective parents! Will you trifle with the dearest
interests of your children? Will you in matters thus momentous, head-long rush

“Where angels dare not tread,”

Seeking only mere animal indulgence?—Well might cherubim shrink from assuming
responsibilities thus momentous Yet, how many parents tread this holy ground completely
unprepared, and almost as thoughtlessly and Ignorantly as brutes—entailing even
loathsome diseases and sensual propensities upon the fruit of their own bodies. Whereas they are
bound, by obligations the most imperious to bestow on them a good physical organization, along
with a pure, moral, and strong intellectual constitution, or else not to become parents! Especially
since it is easier to generate human angels than devils incarnate.

[pg 224, ToC]

7. Hereditary Descent.—This great law of things, “Hereditary Descent,” fully
proves and illustrates in any required number and variety of cases, showing that progeny inherits
the constitutional natures and characters, mental and physical, of parents, including
pre-dispositions to consumption, insanity, all sorts of disease, etc., as well as longevity, strength,
stature, looks, disposition, talents,—all that is constitutional. From what other source do or
can they come? Indeed, who can doubt a truth as palpable as that children inherit some, and if
some, therefore all, the physical and mental nature and constitutor of parents, thus becoming
almost their fac-similes?

8. Illustrations.—A whaleman was severely hurt by a harpooned and desperate
whale turning upon the small boat, and, by his monstrous jaws, smashing it to pieces, one of
which, striking him in his right side, crippled him for life. When sufficiently recovered, he married,
according to previous engagement, and his daughter, born in due time, and closely resembling him
in looks, constitution and character, has a weak and sore place corresponding in location with that
of the injury of her father. Tubercles have been found in the lungs of infants at birth, born of
consumptive parents,—a proof, clear and demonstrative, that children inherit the several
states of parental physiology existing at the time they received their physiological constitution.
The same is true of the transmission of those diseases consequent on the violation of the law of
chastity, and the same conclusion established thereby.

9. Parent’s
Participation.
—Each parent furnishing at indispensable portion of the materials of life,
and somehow or other, contributes parentally to the formation of the constitutional character of
their joint product, appears far more reasonable, than to ascribe, as many do, the whole to either
some to paternity, others to maternity. Still this decision go which way it may, does not affect the
great fact that children inherit both the physiology and the mentality existing in parents at the time
they received being and constitution.

10. Illegitimates or Bastards also furnish
strong proof of the correctness of this our leading doctrine. They are generally lively, sprightly,
witty, frolicksome, knowing, quiet of perception, apt to learn, full of passion, quick-tempered,
impulsive throughout, hasty, indiscreet, given to excesses, yet abound in good feeling, and are
well calculated to enjoy life, though in general sadly deficient in some essential moral
elements.

[pg 225, ToC]

11. Character of Illegitimates.—Wherein, then, consists this difference? First,
in “novelty lending an enchantment” rarely experienced in sated wedlock, as well as in, power of
passion sufficient to break through all restraint, external and internal; and hence their high
wrought organization. They are usually wary and on the alert, and their parents drank “stolen
waters.” They are commonly wanting in moral balance, or else delinquent in some important
moral aspect; nor would they have ever been born unless this had been the case, for the time being
at least with their parents. Behold in these, and many other respects easily cited, how striking the
coincidence between their characters on the one hand, and, on the other, those parental conditions
necessarily attendant on their origin.

12. Children’s Condition depends upon parents’ condition at the time of the sexual
embrace. Let parents recall, as nearly as may be their circumstances and states of body and mind
at this period, and place them by the side of the physical and mental constitutions of their children,
and then say whether this law is not a great practical truth, and if so, its importance is as the
happiness and misery it is capable of affecting! The application of this mighty engine of good or
evil to mankind, to the promotion of human advancement, is the great question which should
profoundly interest all parents.

13. The Vital Period.—The physical condition of parents at the vital period of
transmission of life should be a perfect condition of health in both body and mind, and a vigorous
condition of all the animal organs and functions.

14. Muscular Preparation.—Especially should parents cultivate their muscular
system preparatory to the perfection of this function, and of their children; because, to impart
strength and stamina to offspring they must of necessity both possess a good muscular
organization, and also bring it into vigorous requisition at this period. For this reason, if for no
other, let those of sedentary habits cultivate muscular energy preparatory to this time of
need.

15. The Seed.—So exceedingly delicate are the seeds of life, that, unless
planted in a place of perfect security, they must all be destroyed and our race itself extinguished.
And what place is as secure as that chosen, where they can be reached only with the utmost
difficulty, and than only as the peril of even life itself? Imperfect seed sown in poor ground means
a sickly harvest.

[pg 226, ToC]

16. Healthy People—Most Children.—The most healthy classes have
the most numerous families; but that, as luxury enervates society, it diminishes the population, by
enfeebling parents, nature preferring none rather than those too weakly to live and be happy, and
thereby rendering that union unfruitful which is too feeble to produce offspring sufficiently strong
to enjoy life. Debility and disease often cause barrenness. Nature seems to rebel against sickly
offspring.

17. Why Children Die.—Inquire whether one or both the parents of those
numerous children that die around us, have not weak lungs, or a debilitated stomach, or a
diseased liver, or feeble muscles, or else use them but little, or disordered nerves, or some other
debility or form of disease. The prevalence of summer complaints, colic, cholera infantum, and
other affections of these vital organs of children is truly alarming, sweeping them into their graves
by the million. Shall other animals rear nearly all their young, and shall man, constitutionally by far
the strongest of them all, lose half or more of his? is this the order of nature? No, but their
death-worm is born in and with them, and by parental agency.

18. Grave-Yard
Statistics.
—Take grave-yard statistics in August, and then say, whether most of the
deaths of children are not caused by indigestion, or feebleness of the bowels, liver, etc., or
complaints growing out of them? Rather, take family statistics from broken-hearted parents! And
yet, in general, those very parents who thus suffer more than words can tell, were the first and
main transgressors, because they entailed those dyspeptic, heart, and other kindred affections so
common among American parents upon their own children, and thereby almost as bad as killed
them by inches; thus depriving them of the joys of life, and themselves of their greatest earthly
treasure!

19. All Children May Die.—Children may indeed die whose parents are
healthy, but they almost must whose parents are essentially ailing in one or more of their vital
organs; because, since they inherit this organ debilitated or diseased, any additional cause of
sickness attacks this part first, and when it gives out, all go by the board together.

20.
Parents Must Learn and Obey.—How infinitely more virtuous and happy would
your children be if you should be healthy in body, and happy in mind, so as to beget in them a
constitutionally healthy and vigorous physiology, along with a serene and happy frame of mind!
Words are utterly powerless in answer, and so is everything but a lifetime of consequent happiness
or misery! Learn and obey, then, the laws of life and health, that you may both reap the rich
reward yourself, and also shower down upon your children after you, blessings many and most
exalted. Avoid excesses of all kinds, be temperate, take good care of the body and avoid
exposures and disease, and your children will be models of health and beauty.

[pg 227, ToC]

21. The Right Condition.—The great practical inference is, that those parents
who desire intellectual and moral children, must love each other; because, this love, besides
perpetually calling forth and cultivating their higher faculties, awakens them to the highest pitch of
exalted action in that climax, concentration, and consummation of love which propagates their
existing qualities, the mental endowment of offspring being proportionate to the purity and
intensity of parental love.

22. The Effects.—The children of affectionate parents receive existence and
constitution when love has rendered the mentality of their parents both more elevated and more
active than it is by nature, of course the children of loving parents are both more intellectual and
moral by nature than their parents. Now, if these children and their companions also love one
another, this same law which renders the second generation better than the first, will of course
render the third still better than the second, and thus of all succeeding generations.

23.
Animal Impulse.—You may preach and pray till doomsday—may send out
missionaries, may circulate tracts and Bibles, and multiply revivals and all the means of grace,
with little avail; because, as long as mankind go on, as now, to propagate by animal impulse, so
long must their offspring be animal, sensual, devilish! But only induce parents cordially to love
each other, and you thereby render their children constitutionally talented and virtuous. Oh!
parents, by as much as you prefer the luxuries of concord to the torments of discord, and children
that are sweet dispositioned and highly intellectual to those that are rough wrathful, and depraved,
be entreated to “love one another.

Flourish
[pg 228, ToC]
[pg 229, ToC]

Too Many Children.

1. Lessening Pauperism.—Many of the agencies for lessening pauperism are
afraid of tracing back its growth to the frequency of births under wretched conditions. One begins
to question whether after all sweet charity or dignified philanthropy has not acted with an unwise
reticence. Among the problems which defy practical handling this is the most complicated. The
pauperism which arises from marriage is the result of the worst elements of character legalized. In
America, where the boundaries of wedlock are practically boundless, it is not desirable, even were
it possible, that the state should regulate marriage much further than it now does; therefore must
the sociologist turn for aid to society in his struggle with pauperism.

2. Right
Physical and Spiritual Conditions of
Birth.
—Society should insist upon the right spiritual and physical conditions for birth.
It should be considered more than “a pity” when another child is born into a home too poor to
receive it. The underlying selfishness of such an event should be recognized, for it brings
motherhood under wrong conditions of health and money. Instead of each birth being the result of
mature consideration and hallowed loves children are too often born as animals are born. To be
sure the child has a father whom he can call by name. Better that there had never been a
child.

3. Wrong Results.—No one hesitates to declare that if is want of self-respect
and morality which brings wrong results outside of marriage, but it is also the want of them which
begets evil inside the marriage relation. Though there is nothing more difficult than to find the
equilibrium between self-respect and self-sacrifice, yet on success in finding it depends individual
and national preservation. The fact of being wife and mother or husband and father should imply
dignity and joyousness, no matter how humble the home.

4. Difference of Opinion
amongst Physicians.
—In regard to teaching, the difficulties are great. As soon as one
advances beyond the simplest subjects of hygiene, one is met with the difference of opinions
among physicians. When each one has a different way of making a mustard plaster, no wonder
that each has his own notions about everything else. One doctor recommends frequent births,
another advises against them.

5. Different Natures.—If physiological
facts are taught to a large class, there are sure to be some in it whose impressionable natures are
excited by too much plain speaking, while there are others who need the most open teaching in
order to gain any benefit. Talks to a few persons generally are wiser than popular lectures.
Especially are talks needed by mothers and unmothered girls who come from everywhere to the
city.

[pg 230, ToC]

6. Boys and Young Men.—It is not women alone who require the shelter of
organizations and instruction, but boys and young men. There is no double standard of morality,
though the methods of advocating it depend upon the sex which is to be instructed. Men are more
concerned with the practical basis of morality than with its sentiment, and with the pecuniary
aspects of domestic life than with its physical and mental suffering. We all may need medicine for
moral ills, yet the very intangibleness of purity makes us slow to formulate rules for its growth.
Under the guidance of the wise in spirit and knowledge, much can be done to create a higher
standard of marriage and to proportion the number of births according to the health and income of
parents.

7. For the Sake of the State.—If the home exists primarily for the sake of the
individual, it exists secondarily for the sake of the state. Therefore, any home into which are
continually born the inefficient children of inefficient parents, not only is a discomfort in itself, but
it also furnishes members for the armies of the unemployed, which are tinkering and hindering
legislation and demanding by the brute force of numbers that the state shall support them.

8. Opinions From High Authorities.—In the statements and arguments made in
the above we have not relied upon our own opinions and convictions, but have consulted the best
authorities, and we hereby quote some of the highest authorities upon this subject.

9.
Rev. Leonard Dawson.—”How rapidly conjugal prudence might lift a nation out
of pauperism was seen in France.—Let them therefore hold the maxim that the production
of offspring with forethought and providence is rational nature. It was immoral to bring children
into the world whom they could not reasonably hope to feed, clothe and educate.”

10.
Mrs. Fawcett.—”Nothing will permanently offset pauperism while the present
reckless increase of population continues.”

[pg 231, ToC]

11. Dr. George Napheys.—”Having too many children unquestionably has its
disastrous effects on both mother and children as known to every intelligent physician. Two-thirds
of all cases of womb disease, says Dr. Tilt, are traceable to child-bearing in feeble women. There
are also women to whom pregnancy is a nine months’ torture, and others to whom it is nearly
certain to prove fatal. Such a condition cannot be discovered before marriage—The
detestable crime of abortion is appallingly rife in our day. It is abroad in our land to an extent
which would have shocked the dissolute women of pagan Rome—This wholesale,
fashionable murder, how are we to stop it? Hundreds of vile men and women in our large cities
subsist by this slaughter of the innocent.”

12. Rev. H.R. Haweis.—”Until it is thought a disgrace in every rank of
society, from top to bottom of social scale, to bring into the world more children than you are
able to provide for, the poor man’s home, at least, must often be a purgatory—his children
dinnerless, his wife a beggar—himself too often drunk—here, then, are the real
remedies: first, control the family growth according to the family means of support.”

13.
Montague Cookson.—”The limitation of the n of the family—is as much the
duty of married persons as the observance of chastity is the duty of those that are
unmarried.”

14. John Stuart Mill.—”Every one has aright to live. We will suppose this
granted. But no one has a right to bring children into life to be supported by other people.
Whoever means to stand upon the first of these rights must renounce all pretension to the last.
Little improvement can be expected in morality until the production of a large family is regarded
in the same light as drunkenness or any other physical excess.”

15. Dr. T.D.
Nicholls.
—”In the present social state, men and women should refrain from having
children unless they see a reasonable prospect of giving them suitable nurture and education.”

16. Rev. M.J. Savage.—”Some means ought to be provided for checking the
birth of sickly children.”

17. Dr. Stockham.—”Thoughtful minds must acknowledge the great wrong
done when children are begotten under adverse conditions. Women must learn the laws of life so
as to protect themselves, and not be the means of bringing sin-cursed, diseased children into the
world. The remedy is in the prevention of pregnancy, not in producing abortion.”

[pg 232, ToC]

Small Families and the Improvement of the Race.

1. Married People
Must Decide for Themselves.
—It is the fashion of those who marry nowadays to have
few children, often none. Of course this is a matter which married people must decide for
themselves. As is stated in an earlier chapter, sometimes this policy is the wisest that can be
pursued.

2. Diseased people who are likely to beget only a sickly offspring, may follow this course, and
so may thieves, rascals, vagabonds, insane and drunken persons, and all those who are likely to
bring into the world beings that ought not to be here. But why so many well-to-do folks should
pursue a policy adapted only to paupers and criminals, is not easy to explain. Why marry at all if
not to found a family that shall live to bless and make glad the earth after father and mother are
gone? It is not wise to rear too many children, nor is it wise to have too few. Properly brought up,
they will make home a delight, and parents happy.

3. Population Limited.—Galton, in his great work on hereditary genius,
observes that “the time may hereafter arrive in far distant years, when the population of this earth
shall be kept as strictly within bounds of number and suitability of race, as the sheep of a
well-ordered moor, or the plants in an orchard-house; in the meantime let us do what we can to
encourage the multiplication of the races best fitted to invent and conform to a high and generous
civilization.”

[pg 233, ToC]

4. Shall Sickly People Raise Children?—The question whether sickly people
should marry and propagate their kind, is briefly alluded to in an early chapter of this work.
Where father and mother are both consumptive the chances are that the children will inherit
physical weakness, which will result in the same disease, unless great pains are taken to give them
a good physical education, and even then the probabilities are that they will find life a burden
hardly worth living.

5. No Real Blessing.—Where one parent is consumptive and the other
vigorous, the chances are just half as great. If there is a scrofulous or consumptive taint in the
blood, beware! Sickly children are no comfort to their parents, no real blessing. If such people
marry, they had better, in most cases, avoid parentage.

6. Welfare of
Mankind.
—The advancement of the welfare of mankind is a most intricate problem: all
ought to refrain from marriage who cannot avoid abject poverty for their children; for poverty is
not only a great evil, but tends to its own increase by leading to recklessness in marriage. On the
other hand, as Mr. Galton has remarked, if the prudent avoid marriage, while the reckless marry,
the inferior members will tend to supplant the better members of society.

7.
Preventives.—Remember that the thousands of preventives which are advertised in
papers, private circulars, etc., are not only inefficient, unreliable and worthless, but positively
dangerous, and the annual mortality of females in this country from this cause alone is truly
horrifying. Study nature, and nature’s laws alone will guide you safely in the path of health and
happiness.

8. Nature’s Remedy.—Nature in her wise economy has prepared for
overproduction, for during the period of pregnancy and nursing, and also most of the last half of
each menstrual month, woman is naturally sterile; but this condition may become irregular and
uncertain on account of stimulating drinks or immoral excesses.

[pg 234, ToC]

The Generative Organs.

1. The reproductive organs in man are the penis and testicles and their appendages.

2. The penis deposits the seminal life germ of the male. It is designed to fulfill the seed
planting mission of human life.

3. In the accompanying illustration all the parts are named.

4.
Urethra.—The urethra performs the important mission of emptying the bladder,
and is rendered very much larger by the passion, and the semen is propelled along through it by
little layers of muscles on each side meeting above and below. It is this canal that is inflamed by
the disease known as gonorrhoea.

[pg 235, ToC]

5. Prostate Gland.—The prostate gland is located just before the bladder. It
swells in men who have previously overtaxed it, thus preventing all sexual intercourse, and
becomes very troublesome to void urine. This is a very common trouble in old age.

6.
The Penal Gland.—The penal gland, located at the end of the penis, becomes
unduly enlarged by excessive action and has the consistency of India rubber. It is always enlarged
by erection. It is this gland at the end that draws the semen forward. It is one of the most essential
and wonderful constructed glands of the human body.

7. Female
Magnetism.
—When the male organ comes in contact with female magnetism, the
natural and proper excitement takes place. When excited without this female magnetism it
becomes one of the most serious injuries to the human body. The male organ was made for a high
and holy purpose, and woe be to him who pollutes his manhood by practicing the secret vice. He
pays the penalty in after years either by the entire loss of sexual power, or by the afflictions of
various urinary diseases.

8. Nature Pays all her debts, and when there is an abuse of organ, penalties must
follow. If the hand is thrust into the fire it will be burnt.


THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS.

1. The generative or reproductive organs of the human female are usually divided into the
internal and external. Those regarded as internal are concealed from view and protected within the
body. Those that can be readily perceived are termed external. The entrance of the vagina may be
stated as the line of demarcation of the two divisions.

[pg 236, ToC]

2. Hymen or Vaginal Valve.—This is a thin membrane of half moon shape
stretched across the opening of the vagina. It usually contains before marriage one or more small
openings for the passage of the menses. This membrane has been known to cause much distress in
many females at the first menstrual flow. The trouble resulting from the openings in the hymen not
being large enough to let the flow through and consequently blocking up the vaginal canal, and
filling the entire internal sexual organs with blood; causing paroxysms and hysterics and other
alarming symptoms. In such cases the hymen must be ruptured that a proper discharge may take
place at once.

[pg 237, ToC]

3. Unyielding Hymen.—The hymen is usually ruptured by the first sexual
intercourse, but sometimes it is so unyielding as to require the aid of a knife before coition can
take place.

4. The presence of the Hymen was formerly considered a test of virginity, but this
theory is no longer held by competent authorities, as disease or accidents or other circumstances
may cause its rupture.

5. The Ovaries.—The ovaries are little glands for the purpose of forming the
female ova or egg. They are not fully developed until the period of puberty, and usually are about
the size of a large chestnut. The are located in the broad ligaments between the uterus and the
Fallopian tubes. During pregnancy the ovaries change position; they are brought farther into the
abdominal cavity as the uterus expands.

6. Office of the Ovary.—The ovary is to the female what the testicle is to the
male. It is the germ vitalizing organ and the most essential part of the generative apparatus. The
ovary is not only an organ for the formation of the ova, but is also designed for their separation
when they reach maturity.

Ovum

7. Fallopion Tubes.—These are the ducts that lead from the ovaries to the
uterus. They are entirely detached from the glands or ovaries, and are developed on both sides of
the body.

8. Office of the Fallopian Tubes.—[Transcriber’s note: the word fallopian is
spelled differently in paragraphs 7, above, and 8
] The Fallopian tubes have a double office:
receiving the ova from the ovaries and conducting it into the uterus, as well as receiving the
spermatic fluid of the male and conveying it from the uterus in the direction of the ovaries, the
tubes being the seat of impregnation.

9. Sterility in Females.—Sterility in the female is sometimes caused by a
morbid adhesion of the tube to a portion of the ovary. By what power the mouth of the tube is
directed toward a particular portion of an ovary, from which the ovum is about to be discharged,
remains entirely unknown, as does also the precise nature of the cause which effects this
movement.

[pg 238, ToC]
Ripe Ovum from the Ovary.

THE MYSTERIES OF THE FORMATION OF LIFE.

1. Scientific Theories.—Darwin, Huxley, Haeckel, Tyndall, Meyer, and other
renowned scientists, have tried to find the missing link between man and animal; they have
also exhausted their genius in trying to fathom the mysteries of the beginning of life, or find where
the animal and mineral kingdoms unite to form life; but they have added to the vast accumulation
of theories only, and the world is but little wiser on this mysterious subject.

2.
Physiology.—Physiology has demonstrated what physiological changes take place
in the germination and formation of life, and how nature expresses the intentions of reproduction
by giving animals distinctive organs with certain secretions for this purpose, etc. All the different
stages of development can be easily determined, but how and why life takes place under such
special condition and under no other, is an unsolved mystery.

3.
Ovaries.—The ovaries are the essential parts of the generative system of the
human female in which ova are matured. There are two ovaries, one on each side of the uterus,
and connected with it by the Fallopian tubes. They are egg-shaped, about an inch in diameter, and
furnish the germs or ovules. These germs or ovules are very small, measuring about 1/120 of an
inch in diameter.

[pg 239, ToC]

4. Development.—The ovaries develop with the growth of the female, so that
finally at the period of puberty they ripen and liberate an ovum or germ vesicle, which is carried
into the uterine cavity of the Fallopian tubes. By the aid of the microscope we find that these ova
are composed of granular substance, in which is found a miniature yolk surrounded by a
transparent membrane called the zona pellucida. This yolk contains a germinal vesicle in which
can be discovered a nucleus, called the germinal spot. The process of the growth of the ovaries is
very gradual, and their function of ripening and discharging one ovum monthly into the Fallopian
tubes and uterus, is not completed until between the twelfth and fifteenth years.

5.
What Science Knows.—After the sexual embrace we know that the sperm is lifted
within the genital passages or portion of the vagina and mouth of the uterus. The time between
the deposit of the semen and fecundation varies according to circumstances. If the sperm-cell
travels to the ovarium it generally takes from three to five days to make the journey. As Dr. Pierce
says: The transportation is aided by the ciliary processes (little hairs) of the mucous surface of the
vaginal and uterine walls, as well as by its own vibratile movements. The action of the cilia, under
the stimulus of the sperm, seems to be from without, inward. Even if a minute particle of sperm,
less than a drop, be left upon the margin of the external genitals of the female, it is sufficient in
amount to impregnate, and can be carried, by help of these cilia, to the ovaries.

6.
Conception.—After intercourse at the proper time the liability to conception is
very great. If the organs are in a healthy condition, conception must necessarily follow, and no
amount of prudence and the most rigid precautions often fail to prevent pregnancy.

7.
Only One Absolutely Safe Method.—There is only one absolutely safe method to
prevent conception, entirely free from danger and injury to health, and one that is in the reach of
all; that is to refrain from union altogether.

Flourish
[pg 240, ToC]

CONCEPTION—ITS LIMITATIONS.

1. A Common Question.—The question is often asked, “Can Conception be
prevented at all times?” Let us say right here that even if such an interference with nature’s laws
were possible it is inadmissible, and never to be justified except in cases of deformity or
disease.

2. False Claims of Imposters.—During the past few years a great deal has been
written on the subject, claiming that new remedies had been discovered for the prevention of
conception, etc., but these are all money making devices to deceive the public, and enrich the
pockets of miserable and unprincipled imposters.

[pg 241, ToC]

3. The Truth of the Matter.—Dr. Pancoast, an eminent authority, says: “The
truth is, there is no medicine taken internally capable of preventing conception, and the person
who asserts to the contrary, not only speaks falsely, but is both a knave and a fool.”

4.
Foolish Dread of Children.—What is more deplorable and pitiable than an old
couple childless? Young people dislike the care and confinement of children and prefer society
and social entertainments and thereby do great injustice and injury to their health. Having children
under proper circumstances never ruins the health and happiness of any woman. In fact,
womanhood is incomplete without them. She may have a dozen or more, and still have better
health than before marriage. It is having them too close together, and when she is not in a fit state,
that her health gives way.

5. Self-Denial and Forbearance.—If the husband respects his wife he will come
to her relief by exercising self-denial and forbearance, but sometimes before the mother has
recovered from the effects of bearing, nursing and rearing one child, ere she has regained proper
tone and vigor of body and mind, she is unexpectedly overtaken, surprised by the manifestation of
symptoms which again indicate pregnancy. Children thus begotten cannot become hardy and
long-lived. But the love that parents may feel for their posterity, by the wishes for their success,
by the hopes for their usefulness, by every consideration for their future well-being, let them
exercise caution and forbearance until the wife becomes sufficiently healthy and enduring to
bequeath her own rugged, vital stamina to the child she bears in love.

6. A Wrong to
the Mother and Child.
—Sometimes the mother is diseased; the outlet from the womb,
as a result of laceration by a previous child-birth, is frequently enlarged, thus allowing conception
to take place very readily, and hence she has children in rapid succession. Besides the wrong to
the mother in having children in such rapid succession, it is a great injustice to the babe in the
womb and the one at the breast that they should follow each other so quickly that one is
conceived while the other is nursing. One takes the vitality of the other; neither has sufficient
nourishment, and both are started in life stunted and incomplete.

7. Feeble and
Diseased Parents.
—If the parties of a marriage are both feeble and so adapted to each
other that their children are deformed, insane or idiots, then to beget offspring would be a flagrant
wrong; if the mother’s health is in such a condition as to forbid the right of laying the burden of
motherhood upon her, then medical aid may safely come to her relief.

[pg 242, ToC]

8. “The Desirability and Practicability of limiting offspring,” says Dr. Stockham, are
the subject of frequent inquiry. Fewer and better children are desired by right-minded parents.
Many men and women, wise in other things of the world, permit generation as a chance result of
copulation, without thought of physical or mental conditions to be transmitted to the child.
Coition, the one important act of all others, carrying with it the most vital results, is usually
committed for selfish gratification. Many a drunkard owes his lifelong appetite for alcohol to the
fact that the inception of his life could be traced to a night of dissipation on the part of his father.
Physical degeneracy and mental derangements are too often caused by the parents producing
offspring while laboring under great mental strain or bodily fatigue. Drunkenness and
licentiousness are frequently the heritage of posterity. Future generations demand that such results
be averted by better prenatal influences. The world is groaning under the curse of chance
parenthood. It is due to posterity that procreation be brought under the control of reason and
conscience.

9. “It has been Feared that a Knowledge of means to control offspring would, if
generally diffused, be abused by women; that they would to so great an extent escape motherhood
as to bring about social disaster. This fear is not well founded. The maternal instinct is inherent
and sovereign in woman. Even the prenatal influences of a murderous intent on the part of parents
scarcely ever eradicate it. With this natural desire for children, we believe few woman would
abuse the knowledge of privilege of controlling offspring. Although women shrink from forced
maternity, and from the bearing of children under the great burden of suffering, as well as other
adverse conditions, it is rare to find a woman who is not greatly disappointed if she does not,
some time in her life, wear the crown of motherhood.

“An eminent lady teacher, in talking to her pupils once said, ‘The greatest calamity that can
befall a woman is never to have a child. The next greatest calamity is to have one only.’ From my
professional experience I am happy to testify that more women seek to overcome causes of
sterility than to obtain knowledge of limiting the size of the family or means to destroy the
embryo. Also, if consultation for the latter is sought, it is usually at the instigation of the husband.
Believing in the rights of unborn children, and in the maternal instinct, I am consequently
convinced that no knowledge should be withheld that will secure proper conditions for the best
parenthood.”

[pg 243, ToC]

10. The Case of the Juke Family.—We submit the following case of the Juke
family, mostly of New York state, as related by Dr. R.L. Dugdale, when a member of the prison
Association, and let the reader judge for himself:

“It was traced out by painstaking research that from one woman called Margaret, who, like
Topsy, merely ‘growed’ without pedigree as a pauper in a village of the upper Hudson, about
eighty-five years ago, there descended 673 children, grandchildren and great grandchildren, of
whom 200 were criminals of the dangerous class, 280 adult paupers, and 50 prostitutes, while 300
children of her lineage died prematurely. The last fact proves to what extent in this family nature
was kind to the rest of humanity in saving it from a still larger aggregation or undesirable and
costly members, for it is estimated that the expense to the State of the descendants of Maggie was
over a million dollars, and the State itself did something also towards preventing a greater
expense by the restrain exercised upon the criminals, paupers, and idiots of the family during a
considerable portion of their lives.”

11. Moderation.—Continence, self-control, a willingness to deny
himself—that is what is required from the husband. But a thousand voices reach us from
suffering women in all parts of the land that this will not suffice; that men refuse thus to restrain
themselves; that it leads to a loss of domestic happiness and to illegal amour, or it is injurious
physically and morally; that, in short, such advice is useless because impracticable.

12.
Nature’s Method.—To such we reply that nature herself has provided to some
extent, against overproduction. It is well known that women, when nursing, rarely become
pregnant, and for this reason, if for no other, women should nurse their own children, and
continue the period until the child is at least nine months or a year old. However, the nursing, if
continued too long, weakens both the mother and the child.

[pg 244, ToC]

13. Another Provision of Nature.—For a certain period between her monthly
illness, every woman is sterile. Conception may be avoided by refraining from coition except for
this particular number of days, and there will be no evasion of natural intercourse, no resort to
disgusting practices, and nothing degrading.


PRENATAL INFLUENCES.

1. Definition.—By prenatal influences we mean those temporary operations of
the mind or physical conditions of the parents previous to birth, which stamp their impress upon
the new life.

2. Three Periods.—We may consider this subject as one which naturally
divides itself into three periods: the preparation which precedes conception, the mental, moral and
physical conditions at the time of conjunction, and the environment and condition of the mother
during the period of gestation.

3. Prominent Authorities.—A.E. Newton says: “Numerous facts indicate that
offspring may be affected and their tendencies shaped by a great variety of influences, among
which moods and influences more or less transient may be included.”

Dr. Stall says:
“Prenatal influences are both subtle and potent, and no amount of wealth or learning or influence
can secure exemption from them.”

Dr. John Cowan says upon this subject: “The
fundamental principles of genius in reproduction are that, through the rightly directed wills of the
father and mother, preceding and during antenatal life, the child’s form or body, character of mind
and purity of soul are formed and established. That in its plastic state, during antenatal life, like
clay in the hands of the potter, it can be molded into absolutely any form of body and soul the
parents may knowingly desire.”

4. Like Parents, Like Children.—It is
folly to expect strong and vigorous children from weak and sickly parents, or virtuous offspring
from impure ancestry.

Dr. James Foster Scott tells us that purity is, in fact, the crown of
all real manliness; and the vigorous and robust, who by repression of evil have preserved their
sexual potency, make the best husbands and fathers, and they are the direct benefactors for the
race by begetting progeny who are not predisposed to sexual vitiation and bodily and mental
degeneracy.

[pg 245, ToC]

5. Blood Will Tell.—Thus we see that prenatal influences greatly modify, if
they do not wholly control, inherited tendencies. Is it common sense to suppose that a child,
begotten when the parents are exhausted from mental or physical overwork, can be as perfect as
when the parents are overflowing with the buoyancy of life and health? The practical farmer
would not allow a domestic animal to come into his flock or herd under imperfect physical
conditions. He understands that while “blood will tell,” the temporary conditions of the animals
will also tell in the perfections or imperfections of the offspring.

6. Health a
Legacy.
—It is no small legacy to be endowed with perfect health. In begetting children
comparatively few people seem to think that any care of concern is necessary to insure against
ill-health or poverty of mind. How strange our carelessness and unconcern when these are the
groundwork of all comfort and success! How few faces and forms we see which give sign of
perfect health. It is just as reasonable to suppose that men and women can squander their fortune
and still have it left to bequeath to their children, as that parents can violate organic laws and still
retain their own strength and activity.

7. Responsibility of Parents.—Selden H. Tascott says: “Ungoverned passions
in the parents may unloose the furies of unrestrained madness in the minds of their children. Even
untempered religious enthusiasm may beget a fanaticism that can not be restrained within the
limits of reason.”

In view of the preceding statements, what a responsibility rests upon the parents! No step in
the process of parentage is unimportant. From the lovers first thought of marriage to the birth of
the child, every step of the way should be paved with the snow-white blossoms of pure thought.
Kindly words and deeds should bind the prospective parents more closely together. Not mine and
thine, but ours, should be the bond of sympathy. Each should be chaste in thought and word and
deed as was Sir Galahad, who went in search of the Holy Grail, saying:

“My strength is as the strength of ten,

Because my heart is
pure.”

[pg 246, ToC]
Dr. Hall's Syringe

Price of No. 1
is $1.50 and of No. 2, $3.00. To readers of this book the publishers will send No. 1 for $1.20 and
No. 2 for $2.25 postpaid. Dr. Hall’s is larger and made of highest grade red rubber and its action
is very effective.

VAGINAL CLEANLINESS.

1. The above syringes are highly recommended by physicians as vaginal cleansers. They will
be found a great relief in health or sickness, and in many cases cure barrenness or other diseases
of the womb.

2. Cleanliness.—Cleanliness is next to godliness. Without cleanliness the
human body is more or less defiled and repulsive. A hint to the wise is sufficient. The vagina
should be cleansed with the same faithfulness as any other portion of the body.

3.
Temperature of the Water.—Those not accustomed to use vaginal injections
would do well to use water milk-warm at the commencement; after this the temperature may be
varied according to circumstances. In case of local inflammation use hot water. The indiscriminate
use of cold water injections will be found rather injurious than beneficial, and a woman in feeble
health will always find warm water invigorating and preferable.

[pg 247, ToC]

4. Leucorrhoea.—In case of persistent leucorrhoea use the temperature of
water from seventy-two to eighty-five degrees Fahrenheit.

5. The Cleanser will
greatly stimulate the health and spirits of any woman who uses it. Pure water injections have a
stimulating effect, and it seems to invigorate the entire body.

6. Salt and Water
Injections.
—This will cure mild cases of leucorrhoea. Add a teaspoonful of salt to a
pint and a half of water at the proper temperature. Injections may be repeated daily if deemed
necessary.

7. Soap and Water.—Soap and water is a very simple domestic remedy, and
will many times afford relief in many diseases of the womb. It seems it thoroughly cleanses the
parts. A little borax or vinegar may be used the same as salt water injections. (See No. 6.)

8. Holes in the Tubes.—Most of the holes in the tubes of syringes are too
small. See that they are sufficiently large to produce thorough cleansing.

9.
Injections During the Monthly Flow.—Of course it is not proper to arrest the flow,
and the injections will stimulate a healthy action of the organs. The injections may be used daily
throughout the monthly flow with much comfort and benefit. If the flow is scanty and painful the
injections may be as warm as they can be comfortably borne. If the flowing is immoderate, then
cool water may be used. A woman will soon learn her own condition and can act
accordingly.

10. Bloom and Grace of Youth.—The regular bathing of the body will greatly
improve woman’s beauty. Remember that a perfect complexion depends upon the healthy action
of all the organs. Vaginal injections are just as important as the bath. A beautiful woman must not
only be cleanly, but robust and healthy. There can be no perfect beauty without good health.

Flourish
[pg 248, ToC]
Trying On a New Dress.

IMPOTENCE AND STERILITY.

1. Actual impotence during the period of manhood is a very rare complaint, and nature very
unwillingly, and only after the absolute neglect of sanitary laws, gives up the power of
reproduction.

2. Not only sensual women, but all without exception, feel deeply hurt, and are repelled by the
husband whom they may previously have loved dearly, when, after entering the married state, they
find that he is impotent. The more inexperienced and innocent they were at the time of marriage,
the longer it often is before they find that something is lacking in the husband; but, once knowing
this, the wife infallibly has a feeling of contempt and aversion for him though there are many
happy families where this defect exists. It is often very uncertain who is the weak one, and no
cause for separation should be sought.

3. Unhappy marriages, barrenness, divorces, and perchance an occasional suicide, may be
prevented by the experienced physician, who can generally give correct information, comfort, and
consolation, when consulted on these delicate matters.

4. When a single man fears that
he is unable to fulfill the duties of marriage, he should not marry until his fear is dispelled. The
suspicion of such a fear strongly tends to bring about the very weakness which he dreads. Go to a
good physician (not to one of those quacks whose advertisements you see in the papers; they are
invariably unreliable), and state the case fully and freely.

[pg 249, ToC]

5. Diseases, malformation, etc., may cause impotence. In case of malformation there is usually
no remedy, but in case of disease it is usually within the reach of a skillful physician.

6.
Self-abuse and spermatorrhoea produce usually only temporary impotence and can generally be
relieved by carrying out the instructions given elsewhere in this book.

7. Excessive
indulgences often enfeeble the powers and often result in impotence. Dissipated single men,
professional libertines, and married men who are immoderate, often pay the penalty of their
violations of the laws of nature, by losing their vital power. In such cases of excess there may be
some temporary relief, but as age advances the effects of such indiscretion will become more and
more manifest.

8. The condition of sterility in man may arise either from a condition of the secretion which
deprives it of its fecundating powers or it may spring from a malformation which prevents it
reaching the point where fecundation takes place. The former condition is most common in old
age, and is a sequence of venereal disease, or from a change in the structure or functions of the
glands. The latter has its origin in a stricture, or in an injury, or in that condition technically
known as hypospadias, or in debility.

9. It can be safely said that neither self-indulgence nor spermatorrhoea often leads to
permanent sterility.

10. It is sometimes, however, possible, even where there is sterility in the male, providing the
secretion is not entirely devoid of life properties on part of the husband, to have children, but
these are exceptions.

11. No man need hesitate about matrimony on account of sterility, unless that condition arises
from a permanent and absolute degeneration of his functions.

12. Impotence from
mental and moral causes often takes place. Persons of highly nervous organization may suffer
incapacity in their sexual organs. The remedy for these difficulties is rest and change of
occupation.

13. Remedies in case of Impotence on account of former Private Diseases, or
Masturbation, or other causes.
—First build up the body by taking some good
stimulating tonics. The general health is the most essential feature to be considered, in order to
secure restoration of the sexual powers. Constipation must be carefully avoided. If the kidneys do
not work in good order, some remedy for their restoration must be taken. Take plenty of out-door
excercise avoid horseback riding or heavy exhaustive work.

[pg 250, ToC]

14. Food and Drinks which Weaken Desire.—All kinds of food which cause
dyspepsia or bring on constipation, diarrhea, or irritate the bowels, alcoholic beverages, or any
indigestible compound, has the tendency to weaken the sexual power. Drunkards and tipplers
suffer early loss of vitality. Beer drinking has a tendency to irritate the stomach and to that extent
affects the private organs.

15. Coffee.—Coffee drank excessively causes a debilitating effect upon the
sexual organs. The moderate use of coffee can be recommended, yet an excessive habit of
drinking very strong coffee will sometimes wholly destroy vitality.

16.
Tobacco.—It is a hygienic and physiological fact that tobacco produces sexual
debility and those who suffer any weakness on that source should carefully avoid the weed in all
its forms.

17. Drugs which Stimulate Desire.—There are certain medicines which act
locally on the membranes and organs of the male, and the papers are full of advertisements of
“Lost Manhood Restored”, etc., but in every case they are worthless or dangerous drugs and
certain to lead to some painful malady or death. All these patent medicines should be carefully
avoided. People who are troubled with any of these ailments should not attempt to doctor
themselves by taking drugs, but a competent physician should be consulted. Eating rye, corn, or
graham bread, oatmeal, cracked wheat, plenty of fruit, etc. is a splendid medicine. If that is not
sufficient, then a physician should be consulted.

18. Drugs Which Moderate Desire.—Among one of the most common
domestic remedies is camphor. This has stood the test for ages. Small doses or half a grain in
most instances diminishes the sensibility of the organs of sex. In some cases it produces irritation
of the bladder. In that case it should be at once discontinued. On the whole a physician had better
be consulted. The safest drug among domestic remedies is a strong tea made out of hops.
Saltpeter, or nitrate of potash, taken in moderate quantities are very good remedies.

Flourish
[pg 251, ToC]

19. Strictly Speaking there is a distinction made between; impotence and
sterility. Impotence is a loss of power to engage in the sexual act and is common to
men. It may be imperfection in the male organ or a lack of sufficient sexual vigor to produce and
maintain erection. Sterility is a total loss of capacity in the reproduction of the species, and
is common to women.

There are, however, very few causes of barrenness that cannot be removed when the patient is
perfectly developed. Sterility, in a female, most frequently depends upon a weakness or irritability
either in the ovaries or the womb, and anything having a strengthening effect upon either organ
will remove the disability. (See page 249.)

20.
“Over-Indulgence in intercourse,” says Dr. Hoff, “is sometimes the cause of barrenness;
this is usually puzzling to the interested parties, inasmuch as the practices which, in their opinion,
should be the source of a numerous progeny, have the very opposite effect. By greatly moderating
their ardor, this defect may be remedied.”

21. “Napoleon and
Josephine.
—A certain adaptation between the male and female has been regarded as
necessary to conception, consisting of some mysterious influence which one sex exerts over the
other, neither one, however, being essentially impotent or sterile. The man may impregnate one
woman and not another, and the woman will conceive by one man and not by another. In the
marriage of Napoleon Bonaparte and Josephine no children were born, but after he had separated
from the Empress and wedded Maria Louisa of Austria, an heir soon came. Yet Josephine had
children by Beauharnais, her previous husband. But as all is not known as to the physical
condition of Josephine during her second marriage, it cannot be assumed that mere lack of
adaptability was the cause of unfruitfulness between them. There may have been some cause that
history has not recorded, or unknown to the state of medical science of those days. There are
doubtless many cases of apparently causeless unfruitfulness in marriage that even physicians, with
a knowledge of all apparent conditions in the parties cannot explain; but when, as elsewhere
related in this volume, impregnation by artificial means is successfully practised, it is useless to
attribute barrenness to purely psychological and adaptative influences.”

[pg 252, ToC]

Producing Boys or Girls at Will.

1. Can the Sexes be Produced at Will?—This question has been asked in all
ages of the world. Many theories have been advanced, but science has at last replied with some
authority. The following are the best known authorities which this age of science has
produced.

2. The Agricultural Theory.—The agricultural theory as it may be called,
because adopted by farmers, is that impregnation occurring within four days of the close of the
female monthlies produces a girl, because the ovum is yet immature; but that when it occurs after
the fourth day from its close, gives a boy, because this egg is now mature; whereas after about the
eighth day this egg dissolves and passes off, so that impregnation is thereby rendered impossible,
till just before the mother’s next
monthly.—Sexual Science.

3. Queen Bees Lay Female Eggs First, and male after wards. So with hens; the first
eggs laid after the tread give females, the last males. Mares shown the stallion late in their periods
drop horse colts rather than fillies.—Napheys.

4. If You Wish
Females
, give the male at the first sign of heat; if males, at its end.—Prof.
Thury.

5. On Twenty-two Successive Occasions I desired to have heifers, and succeeded in
every case. I have made in all twenty-nine experiments, after this method, and succeeded in every
one, in producing the sex I desired.—A Swiss Breeder.

6. This Thury
Plan
has been tried on the farms of the Emperor of the French with unvarying success.

7. Conception in the First Half of the time be
the menstrual periods produces females, and males in the
latter.—London Lancet.

8. Intercourse in from two to six days after cess of the menses produces girls, in from
nine to twelve,
boys.—Medical Reporter.

The Most Male Power and passion creates boys; female girls. This law probably
causes those agricultural facts just cited thus: Conception right after menstruation give girls,
because the female is then the most impassioned; later, boys, because her wanting sexual warmth
leaves him the most vigorous. Mere sexual excitement, a wild, fierce, furious rush of passion, is
not only not sexual vigor, but in its inverse ratio; and a genuine insane fervor caused by weakness;
just as a like nervous excitability indicates weak nerves instead of strong. Sexual power is
deliberate, not wild; cool, not
impetuous; while all false excitement diminishes
effectiveness.—Fowler.

[pg 253, ToC]

ABORTION OR MISCARRIAGE.

1. Abortion or Miscarriage is the expulsion of the child from the womb previous to
six months; after that it is called premature birth.

2. Causes.—It may be due to a criminal act of taking medicine for the express
purpose of producing miscarriage or it may be caused by certain medicines, severe sickness or
nervousness, syphilis, imperfect semen, lack of room in the pelvis and abdomen, lifting, straining,
violent cold, sudden mental excitement, excessive sexual intercourse, dancing, tight lacing, the use
of strong purgative medicines, bodily fatigue, late suppers, and fashionable amusements.

3. Symptoms.—A falling or weakness and uneasiness in the region of the loins,
thighs and womb, pain in the small of the back, vomiting and sickness of the stomach, chilliness
with a discharge of blood accompanied with pain in the lower portions of the abdomen. These
may take place in a single hour, or it may continue for several days. If before the fourth month,
there is not so much danger, but the flow of blood is generally greater. If miscarriage is the result
of an accident, it generally takes place without much warning, and the service of a physician
should at once be secured.

[pg 254, ToC]

4. Home Treatment.—A simple application of cold water externally applied
will produce relief, or cold cloths of ice, if convenient, applied to the lower portions of the
abdomen. Perfect quiet, however, is the most essential thing for the patient. She should lie on her
back and take internally a teaspoonful of paregoric every two hours; drink freely of lemonade or
other cooling drinks, and for nourishment subsist chiefly on chicken broth, toast, water gruel,
fresh fruits, etc. The principal homeopathic remedies for this disease are ergot and cimicifuga,
given in drop-doses of the tinctures.

5. Injurious Effects.—Miscarriage is a very serious difficulty, and the health
and the constitution may be permanently impaired. Any one prone to miscarriage should adopt
every measure possible to strengthen and build up the system; avoid going up stairs or doing
much heavy lifting or hard work.

6. Prevention.—Practice the laws of sexual abstinence, take frequent
sitz-baths, live on oatmeal, graham bread, and other nourishing diet. Avoid highly seasoned food,
rich gravies, late suppers and the like.

[pg 255, ToC]
An Indian Family

AN INDIAN FAMILY.
The Savage Indian Teaches Us Lessons of
Civilization

The Murder of the Innocents.

1. Many Causes.—Many causes have operated to produce a corruption of the
public morals so deplorable; prominent among which may be mentioned the facility with which
divorces may be obtained in some of the States, the constant promulgation of false ideas of
marriage and its duties by means of books, lectures, etc., and the distribution through the mails of
impure publications. But an influence not less powerful than any of these is the growing devotion
of fashion and luxury of this age, and the idea which practically obtains to so great an extent that
pleasure, instead of the health or morals, is the great object of life.

2. A Monstrous
Crime.
—The abiding interest we feel in the preservation of the morals of our country,
constrains us to raise our voice against the daily increasing practice of infanticide, especially
before birth. The notoriety that monstrous crime has obtained of late, and the hecatombs of
infants that are annually sacrificed to Moloch, to gratify an unlawful passion, are a sufficient
justification for our alluding to a painful and delicate subject, which should “not even be named,”
only to correct and admonish the wrong-doers.

[pg 256, ToC]

3. Localities in Which It Is Most Prevalent.—We may observe that the crying
sin of infanticide is most prevalent In those localities where the system of moral education has
been longest neglected. This inhuman crime might be compared to the murder of the innocents,
except that the criminals, in this case, exceed in enormity the cruelty of Herod.

4.
Shedding Innocent Blood.—If it is a sin to take away the life even of an enemy; if
the crime of shedding innocent blood cries to heaven for vengeance; in what language can we
characterize the double guilt of those whose souls are stained with the innocent blood of their
own unborn, unregenerated offspring?

5. The Greatness of the Crime.—The murder of an infant before its birth, is, in
the sight of God and the law, as great a crime as the killing of a child after birth.

6.
Legal Responsibility.—Every State of the Union has made this offense one of the
most serious crimes. The law has no mercy for the offenders that violate the sacred law of human
life. It is murder of the most cowardly character and woe to him who brings this curse upon his
head, to haunt him all the days of his or her life, and to curse him at the day of his death.

7. The Product of Lust.—Lust pure and simple. The only difference between a
marriage of this character and prostitution is, that society, rotten to its heart, pulpits afraid to cry
aloud against crime and vice, and the church conformed to the world, have made such a
profanation of marriage respectable. To put it in other words, when two people determine to live
together as husband and wife, and evade the consequences and responsibilities of marriage, they
are simply engaged in prostitution without the infamy which attaches to that vice and crime.

8. Outrageous Violation of All Law.—The violation of all law, both natural
and revealed, is the cool and villainous contract by which people entering into the marital relation
engage in defiance of the laws of God and the laws of the commonwealth, that they shall be
unencumbered with a family of children. “Disguise the matter as you will,” says Dr. Pomeroy, “yet
the fact remains that the first and specific object of marriage is the rearing of a family.” “Be
fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth,” is God’s first word to Adam after his creation.

[pg 257, ToC]

9. The National Sin.—The prevention of offspring is preeminently the sin of
America. It is fast becoming the national sin of America, and if it is not checked, it will sooner or
later be an irremediable calamity. The sin has its roots in a low and perverted idea of marriage,
and is fostered by false standards of modesty.

10. The Sin of Herod.—Do these same white-walled sepulchres of hell know
that they are committing the damning sin of Herod in the slaughter of the innocents, and are
accessories before the fact to the crime of murder? Do women in all circles of society, when
practicing these terrible crimes realize the real danger? Do they understand that it is undermining
their health, and their constitution, and that their destiny, if persisted in, is a premature grave just
as sure as the sun rises in the heavens? Let all beware and let the first and only purpose be, to live
a life guiltless before God and man.

11. The Crime of Abortion.—From the moment of conception a new life
commences; a new individual exists; another child is added to the family. The mother who
deliberately sets about to destroy this life, either by want of care, or by taking drugs, or using
instruments, commits as great a crime, and is just as guilty as if she strangled her new-born infant
or as if she snatched from her own breast her six months’ darling and dashed out its brains against
the wall. Its blood is upon her head, and as sure as there is a God and a judgment, that blood will
be required of her. The crime she commits is murder, child murder—the slaughter of a
speechless, helpless being, whom it is her duty, beyond all things else, to cherish and
preserve.

12. Dangerous Diseases.—We appeal to all such with earnest and with
threatening words. If they have no feeling for the fruit of their womb, if maternal sentiment is so
callous in their breasts, let them know that such produced abortions are the constant cause of
violent and, dangerous womb diseases, and frequently of early death; that they bring on mental
weakness, and often insanity; that they are the most certain means to destroy domestic happiness
which can be adopted. Better, far better, to bear a child every year for twenty years than to resort
to such a wicked and injurious step; better to die, if need be, of the pangs of child-birth, than to
live with such a weight of sin on the conscience.

[pg 258, ToC]

The Unwelcome Child.[A]

[Footnote A: This is the title of a pamphlet written by Henry C. Wright. We have
taken some extracts from it.
]

1. Too Often the Husband thinks only of his personal gratification; he insists upon
what he calls his rights(?); forces on his wife an unwelcome child, and thereby often
alienates her affections, if he does not drive her to abortion.

Dr Stockham reports the
following case: “A woman once consulted me who was the mother of five children, all born within
ten years. These were puny, scrofulous, nervous and irritable. She herself was a fit subject for
doctors and drugs. Every organ in her body seemed diseased, and every function perverted. She
was dragging out a miserable existence. Like other physicians, I had prescribed in vain for her
many maladies. One day she chanced to inquire how she could safely prevent conception. This led
me to ask how great was the danger. She said: ‘Unless my husband is absent from home, few
nights have been exempt since we were married, except it may be three or four immediately after
confinement.’

“‘And yet your husband loves you?’

“‘O, yes, he is kind and provides for his family. Perhaps I might love him but for this. While
now—(will God forgive me?)—I detest, I loathe him, and if I knew how to
support myself and children, I would leave him.’

“‘Can you talk with him upon this subject?’

“‘I think I can.’

“‘Then there is hope, for many women cannot do that. Tell him I will give you treatment to
improve your health and if he will wait until you can respond, take time for the act, have it
entirely mutual from first to last
, the demand will not come so frequent.’

“‘Do you
think so?’

“‘The experience of many proves the truth of this statement.’

“Hopefully she went
home, and in six months I had the satisfaction of knowing my patient was restored to health, and a
single coition in a month gave the husband more satisfaction than the many had done previously,
that the creative power was under control, and that my lady could proudly say ‘I love,’ where
previously she said ‘I hate.’

“If husbands will listen, a few simple instructions will appeal to their common sense,
and
none can imagine the gain to themselves, to their wives and children, and their children’s children.
Then it may not be said of the babes that the ‘Death borders on their birth, and their cradle stands
in the grave.'”

[pg 259, ToC]

2. Wives! Be Frank and True to your husbands on the subject of maternity, and the
relation that leads to it. Interchange thoughts and feelings with them as to what nature allows or
demands in regard to these. Can maternity be natural when it is undesigned by the father or
undesired by the mother? Can a maternity be natural, healthful, ennobling to the mother, to the
child, to the father, and to the home, when no loving, tender, anxious forethought presides over
thee relation in which it originated?—when the mother’s nature loathed and repelled it, and
the father’s only thought was his own selfish gratification; the feelings and conditions of the
mother, and the health, character and destiny of the child that may result being ignored by him.
Wives! let there be a perfect and loving understanding between you and your husbands on these
matters, and great will be your reward.

3. A Woman Writes:—”There are few, vary few, and mothers who could not
reveal a sad, dark picture in their own experience in their relations to their husbands and their
children. Maternity, and the relation in which it originates, are thrust upon them by their husbands,
often without regard to their spiritual or physical conditions, and often in contempt of their
earnest and urgent entreaties. No joy comes to their heart at the conception and birth of their
children, except that which arises from the consciousness that they have survived the sufferings
wantonly and selfishly inflicted upon them.”

4. Husband, When Maternity is imposed on your wife without her consent, and
contrary to her appeal, how will her mind necessarily be affected towards her child? It was
conceived in dread and in bitterness of spirit. Every stage of its foetal development is watched
with feeling of settled repugnance. In every step of its ante-natal progress the child meets only
with grief and indignation in the mother. She would crush out its life, if she could. She loathed its
conception; she loathed it in every stage of its ante-natal development. Instead of fixing her mind
on devising ways and means for the healthful and happy organization and development of her
child before it is born, and for its post natal comfort and support, her soul may be intent on its
destruction, and her thoughts devise plans to kill it. In this, how often is she aided by others!
There are those, and they are called men and women, whose profession is to devise ways to kill
children before they are born. Those who do this would not hesitate (but for the consequences) to
kill them after they are born, for the state of mind that would justify and instigate
ante-natal child-murder would justify and instigate post-natal child-murder. Yet,
public sentiment consigns the murderer of post-natal children to the dungeon or the gallows, while
the murderers of antenatal children are often allowed to pass in society as honest and honorable
men and women.

[pg 260, ToC]

5. The Following is an Extract from a letter written by one who has proudly and
nobly filled the station of a wife and mother, and whose children and grandchildren surround her
and crown her life with tenderest love and respect:

“It has often been a matter of wonder to me that men should, so heedlessly, and so injuriously
to themselves, their wives and children, and their homes, demand at once, as soon as they get
legal possession of their wives, the gratification of a passion, which, when indulged merely for the
sake of the gratification of the moment, must end in the destruction of all that is beautiful, noble
and divine in man or woman. I have often felt that I would give the world for a friendship with
man that should show no impurity in its bearing, and for a conjugal relation that would, at all
times, heartily and practically recognize the right of the wife to decide for herself when she should
enter into the relation that leads to maternity.”

6. Timely Advice.—Here let me say that on no subject should a man and
woman, as they are being attracted into conjugal relations, be more open and truthful with each
other than on this. No woman, who would save herself and the man she loves from a desecrated
and wretched home, should enter into the physical relations of marriage with a man until she
understands what he expects of her as to the function of maternity, and the relation that leads to
it. If a woman is made aware that the man who would win her as a wife regards her and the
marriage relation only as the means of a legalized gratification of his passions, and she sees fit to
live with him as a wife, with such a prospect before her, she must take the consequences of a
course so degrading and
so shameless. If she sees fit to make an offering of her body and soul on the altar of her husband’s
sensuality, she must do it; but she has a right to know to what base uses her womanhood is to be
put, and it is due to her, as well as to himself, that he should tell beforehand precisely what he
wants and expects of her.

[pg 261, ToC]

Too frequently, man shrinks from all allusion, during courtship, to his expectations in regard
to future passional relations. He fears to speak of them, lest he should shock and repel the woman
he would win as a wife. Being conscious, it may be, of an intention to use power he may acquire
over her person for his own gratification, he shuns all interchange of views with her, lest she
should divine the hidden sensualism of his soul, and his intention to victimize her person to it the
moment he shall get the license. A woman had better die at once than enter into or continue in
marriage with a man whose highest conception of the relation is, that it is a means of licensed
animal indulgence. In such a relation, body and soul are sacrificed.

7. One
Distinctive Characteristic
of a true and noble husband is a feeling of manly pride in the
physical elements of his manhood. His physical manhood, as well as his soul, is dear to the heart
of his wife, because through this he can give the fullest expression of his manly power. How can
you, my friend, secure for your person the loving care and respect of your wife? There is but one
way: so manifest yourself to her, in the hours of your most endearing intimacies, that all your
manly power shall be associated only with all that is generous, just and noble in you, and with
purity, freedom and happiness in her. Make her feel that all which constitutes you a man, and
qualifies you to be her husband and the father of her children, belongs to her, and is sacredly
consecrated to the perfection and happiness of her nature. Do this, and the happiness of your
home is made complete Your body will be lovingly and reverently cared for, because the
wife of your bosom feels that it is the sacred symbol through which a noble, manly love is ever
speaking to her, to cheer and sustain her.

8. Woman is Ever Proud, and justly so, of the manly passion of her husband, when
she knows it is controlled by a love for her, whose manifestations have regard only to her
elevation and happiness. The power which, when bent only on selfish indulgence, becomes a
source of more shame, degradation, disease and wretchedness, to women and to children than all
other
things put together, does but ennoble her, add grace and glory to her being, and concentrate and
vitalize the love that encircles her as a wife when it is controlled by wisdom and consecrated to
her highest growth and happiness, and that of her children. It lends enchantment to her person,
and gives a fascination to her smiles, her words and her caresses, which ever breathe of purity and
of heaven, and make her all lovely as a wife and mother to her husband and the father of her child.
Manly passion is to the conjugal love of the wife like the sun to the rose-bud, that opens its
petals, and causes them to give out their sweetest fragrance and to display their most delicate
tints; or like the frost, which chills and kills it ere it blossoms in its richness and beauty.

[pg 262, ToC]

9. A Diadem of Beauty.—Maternity, when it exists at the call of the wife, and
is gratefully received, but binds her heart more tenderly and devotedly to her husband. As the
father of her child, he stands before her invested with new beauty and dignity. In receiving from
him the germ of a new life, she receives that which she feels is to add new beauty and glory to her
as a woman—a new grace and attraction to her as a wife. She loves and honors him,
because he has crowned her with the glory of a mother. Maternity, to her, instead of being
repulsive, is a diadem of beauty, a crown of rejoicing; and deep, tender, and self-forgetting are her
love and reverence for him who has placed it on her brow. How noble, how august, how beautiful
is maternity when thus bestowed and received!

10. Conclusion.—Would you, then, secure the love and trust of your wife, and
become an object of her ever-growing tenderness and reverence? Assure her, by all your
manifestations, and your perfect respect for the functions of her nature, that your passion shall be
in subjection of her wishes. It is not enough that you have secured in her heart respect for your
spiritual and intellectual manhood. To maintain your self-respect in your relations with her, to
perfect your growth and happiness as a husband, you must cause your physical nature to
be tenderly cherished and reverenced by her in all the sacred intimacies of home. No matter how
much she reverences your intellectual or your social power, if by reason of your uncalled-for
passional manifestations you have made your physical manhood disagreeable, how can you, in her
presence, preserve a sense of manly pride and dignity as a husband?

[pg 263, ToC]

HEALTH AND DISEASE.

Heredity and the Transmission of Diseases.

1. Bad Habits.—It is known that the girl who marries the man with bad habits,
is, in a measure, responsible for the evil tendencies which these habits have created in the children;
and young people are constantly warned of the danger in marrying when they know they come
from families troubled with chronic diseases or insanity. To be sure the warnings have had little
effect thus far in preventing such marriages, and it is doubtful whether they will, unless the
prophecy of an extremist writing for one of our periodicals comes to pass—that the time is
not far distant when such marriages will be a crime punishable by law.

[pg 264, ToC]

2. Tendency in the Right Direction.—That there is a tendency in the right
direction must be admitted, and is perhaps most clearly shown in some of the articles on prison
reform. Many of them strongly urge the necessity of preventive work as the truest economy, and
some go so far as to say that if the present human knowledge of the laws of heredity were acted
upon for a generation, reformatory measures would be rendered unnecessary.

3.
Serious Consequences.—The mother who has ruined her health by late hours,
highly-spiced food, and general carelessness in regard to hygienic laws, and the father who is the
slave of questionable habits, will be very sure to have children either mentally or morally inferior
to what they might otherwise have had a right to expect. But the prenatal influences may be such
that evils arising from such may be modified to a great degree.

4. Formation of
Character.
—I believe that pre-natal influences may do as much in the formation of
character as all the education that can come after, and that the mother may, in a measure, “will”
what that influence shall be, and that, as knowledge on the subject increases, it will be more and
more under their control. In that, as in everything else, things that would be possible with one
mother would not be with another, and measures that would be successful with one would
produce opposite results from the other.

5. Inheriting Disease.
Consumption—that dread foe of modern life—is the most frequently encountered of
all affections as the result of inherited predispositions. Indeed, some of the most eminent
physicians have believed it is never produced in any other way. Heart disease, disease of the
throat, excessive obesity, affections of the skin, asthma, disorders of the brain and nervous
system, gout, rheumatism and cancer, are all hereditary. A tendency to bleed frequently, profusely
and uncontrollably, from trifling wounds, is often met with as a family affection.

6.
Mental Derangements.—Almost all forms of mental derangements are
hereditary—one of the parents or near relation being afflicted. Physical or bodily weakness
is often hereditary, such as scrofula, gout, rheumatism, rickets, consumption, apoplexy, hernia,
urinary calculi, hemorrhoids or piles, cataract, etc. In fact, all physical weakness, if ingrafted in
either parent, is transmitted from parents to offspring, and is often more strongly marked in the
latter than in the former.

7. Marks and Deformities.—Marks and deformities are all transmissible from
parents to offspring, equally with diseases and peculiar proclivities. Among such blemishes may be
mentioned moles, hair-lips, deficient or supernumerary fingers, toes, and other characteristics. It is
also asserted that dogs and cats that have accidentally lost their tails, bring forth young similarly
deformed. Blumenbach tells of a man who had lost his little finger, having children with the same
deformity.

[pg 265, ToC]

8. Caution.—Taking facts like these into
consideration, how very important is it for persons, before selecting partners for life, to
deliberately weigh every element and circumstances of this nature, if they would insure a felicitous
union, and not entail upon their posterity disease, misery and despair. Alas! in too many instances
matrimony is made a matter of money, while all earthly joys are sacrificed upon the accursed
altars of lust and mammon.

[pg 266, ToC]

Preparation for Maternity.

1. Woman Before Marriage.—It is not too much to say that the life of women
before marriage ought to be adjusted with more reference to their duties as mothers than to any
other one earthly object. It is the continuance of the race which is the chief purpose of marriage.
The passion of amativeness is probably, on the whole, the most powerful of all human impulses.
Its purpose, however, is rather to subserve the object of continuing the species, than merely its
own gratification.

2. Exercise.—Girls should be brought up to live much in the open air, always
with abundant clothing against wet and cold. They should be encouraged to take much active
exercise; as much, if they; want to, as boys. It is as good for little girls to run and jump, to ramble
in the woods, to go boating, to ride and drive, to play and “have fun” generally, as for little
boys.

3. Preserve the Sight.—Children should be carefully prevented from using
their eyes to read or write, or in any equivalent exertion, either before breakfast, by dim daylight,
or by artificial light. Even school studies should be such that they can be dealt with by daylight.
Lessons that cannot be learned without lamp-light study are almost certainly excessive. This
precaution should ordinarily be maintained until the age of puberty is reached.

4.
Bathing.—Bathing should be enforced according to constitutions, not by an
invariable rule, except the invariable rule of keeping clean. Not necessarily every day, nor
necessarily in cold water; though those conditions are doubtless often right in case of abundant
physical health and strength.

5. Wrong Habits.—The habit of daily natural evacuations should be
solicitously formed and maintained. Words or figures could never express the discomforts and
wretchedness which wrong habits in this particular have locked down upon innumerable women
for years and even for life.

6. Dress.—Dress should be warm, loose, comely, and modest rather than
showy; but it should be good enough to Satisfy a child’s desires after a good appearance, if they
are reasonable. Children, indeed, should have all their reasonable desires granted as far as
possible; for nothing makes them reasonable so rapidly and so surely as to treat them
reasonably.

[pg 267, ToC]

7. Tight Lacing.—Great harm is often done to maidens for want of knowledge
in them, or wisdom and care in their parents. The extremes of fashions are very prone to violate
not only taste, but physiology. Such cases are tight lacing, low necked dresses, thin shoes, heavy
skirts. And yet, if the ladies only knew, the most attractive costumes are not the extremes of
fashion, but those which conform to fashion enough to avoid oddity, which preserve decorum and
healthfulness, whether or no; and here is the great secret of successful dress—vary fashion
so as to suit the style of the individual.

8. Courtship and Marriage.—Last of all, parental care in the use of whatever
influence can be exerted in the matter of courtship and marriage. Maidens, as well as youths,
must, after all, choose for themselves. It is their own lives which they take in their hands as they
enter the marriage state, and not their parents; and as the consequences affect them primarily it is
the plainest justice that with the responsibility should be joined the right of choice. The parental
influence, then, must be indirect and advisory. Indirect, through the whole bringing up of their
daughter; for if they have trained her aright, she will be incapable of enduring a fool, still more a
knave.

9. A Young Woman and a Young Man Had Better Not Be Alone Together Very Much
until They Are Married.
—This will be found to prevent a good many troubles. It is not
meant to imply that either sex, or any member of it, is worse than another, or bad at all, or
anything but human. It is simply the prescription of a safe general rule. It is no more an imputation
than the rule that people had better not be left without oversight in presence of large sums of
other folks’ money. The close personal proximity of the sexes is greatly undesirable before
marriage. Kisses and caresses are most properly the monopoly of wives. Such indulgences have a
direct and powerful physiological effect. Nay, they often lead to the most fatal results.

10. Ignorance before Marriage.—At some time before marriage those who are
to enter into it ought to be made acquainted with some of the plainest common-sense limitations
which should govern their new relations to each other. Ignorance in such matters has caused an
infinite amount of disgust, pain and unhappiness. It is not necessary to specify particulars here; see
other portions of this work.

[pg 268, ToC]
[pg 269, ToC]

Impregnation.

1. Conception or Impregnation.—Conception or impregnation takes place by
the union of the male sperm and female sperm. Whether this is accomplished in the ovaries, the
oviducts or the uterus, is still a question of discussion and investigation by physiologists.

2. Passing Off the Ovum.—”With many women,” says Dr. Stockham in her
Tokology, “the ovum passes off within twenty-four or forty-eight hours after menstruation begins.
Some, by careful observation, are able to know with certainty when this takes place. It is often
accompanied with malaise, nervousness, headache or actual uterine pain. A minute substance like
the white of an egg, with a fleck of blood in it, can frequently be seen upon the clothing. Ladies
who have noticed this phenomenon testify to its recurring very regularly upon the same day after
menstruation. Some delicate women have observed it as late as the fourteenth day.”

3.
Calculations.—Conception is more liable to take place either immediately before
or immediately after the period, and, on that account it is usual when calculating the date at which
to expect labor, to count from the day of disappearance of the last period. The easiest way to
make a calculation is to count back three months from the date of the last period and add seven
days; thus we might say that the date was the 18th of July; counting back brings us to the 18th of
April, and adding the seven days will bring us to the 25th day of April, the expected time.

4. Evidence of Conception.—Very many medical authorities, distinguished in
this line, have stated their belief that women never pass more than two or three days at the most
beyond the forty weeks conceded to pregnancy—that is two hundred and eighty days or ten
lunar months, or nine calendar months and a week. About two hundred and eighty days will
represent the average duration of pregnancy, counting from the last day of the last period. Now it
must be borne in mind, that there are many disturbing elements which might cause the young
married woman to miss a time. During the first month of pregnancy there is no sign by which the
condition may be positively known. The missing of a period, especially in a person who has, been
regular for some time, may lead one to suspect it; but there are many attendant causes in married
life, the little annoyances of household duties, embarrassments, and the enforced gayety which
naturally surrounds the bride, and these should
all be taken into consideration in the discussion as to whether or not she is pregnant. But then,
again, there are some rare cases who have menstruated throughout their pregnancy, and also
cases where menstruation was never established and pregnancy occurred. Nevertheless, the
non-appearance of the period, with other signs, may be taken as presumptive evidence.

[pg 270, ToC]

5. “Artificial Impregnation”.—It may not be generally known that union is not
essential to impregnation; it is possible for conception to occur without congress. All that is
necessary is that seminal animalcules enter the womb and unite there with the egg or ovum. It is
not essential that the semen be introduced through the medium of the male organ, as it has been
demonstrated repeatedly that by means of a syringe and freshly obtained and healthy semen,
impregnation can be made to follow by its careful introduction. There are physicians in France
who make a specialty of “Artificial Impregnation,” as it is called, and produce children to
otherwise childless couples, being successful in many instances in supplying them as they are
desired.


Signs and Symptoms of Pregnancy.

1. The First Sign.—The first sign that leads a lady to suspect that she is
pregnant is her ceasing-to-be-unwell. This, provided she has just before been in good health, is a
strong symptom of pregnancy; but still there must be others to corroborate it.

2.
Abnormal Condition.—Occasionally, women menstruate during the entire time of
gestation. This, without doubt, is an abnormal condition, and should be remedied, as disastrous
consequences may result. Also, women have been known to bear children who have never
menstruated. The cases are rare of pregnancy taking place where menstruation has never
occurred, yet it frequently happens that women never menstruate from one pregnancy to another.
In these cases this symptom is ruled out for diagnotic purposes.

3. May Proceed
from Other Causes.
—But a
ceasing-to-be-unwell may proceed from other causes than that of pregnancy such as disease or
disorder of the womb or of other organs of the body—especially of the lungs—it is
not by itself alone entirely to be depended upon; although, as a single sign, it is, especially if the
patient be healthy, one of the most reliable of all the other signs of pregnancy.

[pg 271, ToC]
Embryo of Twenty Days, Laid Open

Embryo of Twenty Days, Laid Open
b, the Back; a a a
Covering, and pinned to Back.

4. Morning Sickness.—If this does not arise from a disordered stomach, it is a
trustworthy sign of pregnancy. A lady who has once had morning-sickness can always for the
future distinguish it from each and from every other sickness; it is a peculiar sickness, which no
other sickness can simulate. Moreover, it is emphatically a morning-sickness—the patient
being, as a rule, for the rest of the day entirely free from sickness or from the feeling of
sickness.

5. A Third Symptom.—A third symptom is shooting, throbbing and lancinating
pains in, and enlargement of the breasts, with soreness of the nipples, occurring about the second
month. In some instances, after the first few months, a small quantity of watery fluid or a little
milk, may be squeezed out or them. This latter symptom, in a first pregnancy, is valuable, and can
generally be relied on as fairly conclusive of pregnancy. Milk in the breast, however small it may
be in quantity, especially in a first pregnancy, is a reliable sign, indeed, we might say, a certain
sign, of pregnancy.

6. A Dark Brown Areola or Mark around the nipple is one of the distinguishing signs
of pregnancy—more especially of a first pregnancy. Women who have had large families,
seldom, even when they are not pregnant, lose this mark entirely; but when they are pregnant it is
more intensely dark—the darkest brown—especially if they be brunettes.

7.
Quickening.—Quickening is one of the most important signs of pregnancy, and
one of the most valuable, as at the moment it occurs, as a rule, the motion of the child is first felt,
whilst, at the same time, there is a sudden increase in the size of the abdomen. Quickening is a
proof that nearly half the time of pregnancy has passed. If there be liability to miscarry, quickening
makes matters more safe, as there is less likelihood of a miscarriage after than before it. A lady at
this time frequently feels faint or actually faints away; she is often giddy, or sick, or nervous, and
in some instances even hysterically; although, in rare cases, some women do not even know the
precise time when they quicken.

[pg 272, ToC]

8. Increased Size and Hardness of the Abdomen.—This is very characteristic
of pregnancy. When a lady is not pregnant the abdomen is soft and flaccid; when she is pregnant,
and after she has quickened, the abdomen; over the region of the womb, is hard and resisting.

Embryo at Thirty Days
Embryo at Thirty Days
a, the Head; b, the Eyes;
d, the Neck; e, the Chest; f, the Abdomen

9.
Excitability of Mind.—Excitability of mind is very common in pregnancy, more
especially if the patient be delicate; indeed, excitability is a sign of debility, and requires plenty of
good nourishment, but few stimulants.

10. Eruptions on the Skin.—Principally on the face, neck, or throat, are
tell-tales of pregnancy, and to an experienced matron, publish the fact that an acquaintance thus
marked
is pregnant.

[pg 273, ToC]

11. The Foetal Heart.—In the fifth month there is a sign which, if detected,
furnishes indubitable evidence of conception, and that is the sound of the child’s heart. If the ear
be placed on the abdomen, over the womb, the beating of the foetal heart can sometimes be heard
quite plainly, and by the use of an instrument called the stethoscope, the sounds can be still more
plainly heard. This is a very valuable sign, inasmuch as the presence of the child is not only
ascertained, but also its position, and whether there are twins or more.

[pg 274, ToC]
Flourish

Diseases of
Pregnancy.

1. Costive State of the Bowels.—A costive sta the bowels is common in
pregnancy; a mild laxative is therefore occasionally necessary. The mildest must be selected, as a
strong purgative is highly improper, and even dangerous. Calomel and all other preparations of
mercury are to be especially avoided, as a mercurial medicine is apt to weaken the system, and
sometimes even to produce a miscarriage. Let me again urge the importance of a lady, during the
whole period of pregnancy, being particular as to the state of her bowels, as costiveness is a
fruitful cause of painful, tedious and hard labors.

2. Laxatives.—The best laxatives are caster oil, salad oil, compound rhubarb
pills, honey, stewed prunes, stewed rhubarb, Muscatel raisins, figs, grapes, roasted apples, baked
pears, stewed Normandy pippins, coffee, brown-bread and treacle. Scotch oatmeal made with
new milk or water, or with equal parts of milk and water.

3.
Pills.—When the motions are hard, and when the bowels are easily acted upon,
two, or three, or four pills made of Castile soap will frequently answer the purpose; and if they
will, are far better than any other ordinary laxative. The following is a good form. Take of:

Castile Soap, five scruples;

Oil of
Caraway, six drops;

To make twenty-four pills. Two, or three, or four to be taken at bedtime, occasionally.

4. Honey.—A teaspoonful of honey, either eaten at breakfast or dissolved in a
cup of tea, will frequently, comfortably and effectually, open the bowels, and will supersede the
necessity of taking laxative medicine.

5. Nature’s Medicines.—Now, Nature’s
medicines—exercise in the open air, occupation, and household duties—on the
contrary, not only at the time open the bowels, but keep up a proper action for the future;
her—their inestimable superiority.

[pg 275, ToC]

6. Warm Water Injections.—An excellent remedy for costiveness of pregnancy
is an enema, either of warm water, or of Castile soap and water, which the patient, by means of a
self-injecting enema-apparatus, may administer to herself. The quantity of warm water to be used,
is from half a pint to a pint; the proper heat is the temperature of new milk; the time for
administering it is early in the morning, twice or three times a week.

7. Muscular
Pains of the Abdomen.
—The best remedy is an abdominal belt constructed for
pregnancy, and adjusted with proper straps and buckles to accomodate the gradually increasing
size of the womb. This plan often affords great comfort and relief; indeed, such a belt is
indispensably necessary.

8. Diarrhea.—Although the bowels in pregnancy are generally costive, they are
sometimes in an opposite state, and are relaxed. Now, this relaxation is frequently owing to there
having been prolonged constipation, and Nature is trying to relieve herself by purging. Do not
check it, but allow it to have its course, and take a little rhubarb or magnesia. The diet should be
simple, plain, and nourishing, and should consist of beef tea, chicken broth, arrow-root, and of
well-made and well-boiled oatmeal gruel. Butcher’s meat, for a few days, should not be eaten; and
stimulants of all kinds must be avoided.

9. Fidgets.—A pregnant lady sometimes suffers severely from “fidgets”; it
generally affects her feet and legs, especially at night, so as to entirely destroy her sleep; she
cannot lie still; she every few minutes moves, tosses and tumbles about—first on one side,
then on the other. The causes of “fidgets” are a heated state of the blood; an irritable condition of
the nervous system, prevailing at that particular time; and want of occupution. The treatment of
“fidgets” consists of: sleeping in a well-ventilated apartment, with either window or door open; a
thorough ablution of the whole body every morning, and a good washing with tepid water of the
face, neck, chest, arms and hands every night; shunning hot and close rooms; taking plenty of
out-door exercise; living on a bland, nourishing, put not rich diet; avoiding meat at night, and
substituting in lieu thereof, either a cupful of arrow-root made with milk, or of well-boiled
oatmeal gruel.

10. Exercise.—If a lady, during the night, have the “fidgets,” she should get out of
bed; take a short walk up and down the room, being well protected by a dressing-gown; empty
her bladders turn, her pillow, so as to have the cold side next the head; and then lie down again;
and the chances are that she will now fall asleep. If during the day she have the “fidgets,” a ride in
an open carriage; or a stroll in the garden, or in the fields; or a little housewifery, will do her
good, and there is nothing like fresh air, exercise, and occupation to drive away “the fidgets.”

[pg 276, ToC]

11. Heartburn.—Heartburn is a common and often a distressing symptom of
pregnancy. The acid producing the heartburn is frequently much increased by an overloaded
stomach. An abstemious diet ought to be strictly observed. Great attention should be paid to the
quality of the food. Greens, pastry, hot buttered toast, melted butter, and everything that is rich
and gross, ought to be carefully avoided. Either a teaspoonful of heavy calcined magnesia, or half
a teaspoonful of carbonate of soda—the former to be preferred if there be
constipation—should occasionally be taken in a wine-glassful of warm water. If these do
not relieve—the above directions as to diet having been strictly attended to—the
following mixture ought to be tried. Take of:

Carbonate of Ammonia, half a drachm;

Bicarbonate of Soda, a drachm and a half;

Water, eight ounces;

To make a mixture: Two tablespoonfuls to be taken twice or three times a day, until relief be
obtained.

12. Wind in the Stomach and Bowels.—This is a frequent reason why a
pregnant lady cannot sleep at night. The two most frequent causes of flatulence are, first, the want
of walking exercise during the day, and second, the eating of a hearty meal just before going to
bed at night. The remedies are, of course, in each instance, self-evident.

13. Swollen
Legs from Enlarged Veins (Varicose
Veins.)
—The veins are frequently much enlarged and distended, causing the legs to be
greatly swollen and very painful, preventing the patient from taking proper walking exercise.
Swollen legs are owing to the pressure of the womb upon the blood-vessels above. Women who
have had large families are more liable than others to varicose veins. If a lady marry late in life, or
if she be very heavy in pregnancy—carrying the child low down—she is more likely
to have distention of the veins. The best plan will be for her to wear during the day an elastic
stocking, which ought to be made on purpose for her, in order that it may properly fit the leg and
foot.

14. Stretching of the Skin of the Abdomen.—This is frequently, in a first
pregnancy, distressing, from the soreness it causes. The best remedy is to rub the abdomen, every
night and morning, with warm camphorated oil, and to wear a belt during the day and a broad
flannel bandage at night, both of which should be put on moderately but comfortably tight. The
belt must be secured in its situation by means of properly adjusted straps.

[pg 277, ToC]

15. Before the Approach of Labor.—The patient, before the approach of
labor, ought to take particular care to have the bowels gently opened, as during that state a
costive state greatly increases her sufferings, and lengthens the period of her labor. A gentle
action is all that is necessary; a violent one would do more harm than good.

16.
Swollen and Painful Breasts.—The breasts are, at times, during pregnancy, much
swollen and very painful; and, now and then, they; cause the patient great uneasiness, as she
fancies that she is going to have either some dreadful tumor or a gathering of the bosom. There
need, in such a case, be no apprehension. The swelling and the pain are the consequences of the
pregnancy, and will in due time subside without any unpleasant result. For treatment she cannot
do better than rub them well, every night and morning, with equal parts of Eau de Cologne and
olive oil, and wear a piece of new flannel over them; taking care to cover the nipples with soft
linen, as the friction of the flannel might irritate them.

17. Bowel
Complaints.
—Bowel complaints, during pregnancy, are not unfrequent. A dose either
of rhubarb and magnesia, or of castor oil, are the best remedies, and are generally, in the way of
medicine, all that is necessary.

18. Cramps.—Cramps of the legs and of
the thighs during the latter period, and especially at night, are apt to attend pregnancy, and are
caused by the womb pressing upon the nerves which extend to the lower extremities.
Treatment.—Tightly tie a handkerchief, folded like a neckerchief, round the limb a little
above the part affected, and let it remain on for a few minutes. Friction by means of the hand
either with opodeldoc or with laudanum, taking care not to drink the lotion by mistake, will also
give relief.

19. The Whites.—The whites during pregnancy, especially
during the latter months, and particularly if the lady have had many children, are frequently
troublesome, and are, in a measure, occasioned by the pressure of the womb on the parts below,
causing irritation. The best way, therefore, to obviate such pressure is for the patient to lie down a
great part of each day either on a bed or a sofa. She ought to retire early to rest: she should sleep
on a hair mattress and in a well ventilated apartment, and should not overload her bed with
clothes. A thick, heavy quilt at these times, and indeed at all times, is particularly objectionable;
the perspiration cannot pass readily through it as through blankets, and thus she is weakened. She
ought to live on plain, wholesome, nourishing food; and she must abstain from beer and wine and
spirits. The bowels ought to be gently opened by means of a Seidlitz powder, which should
occasionally be taken early in the morning.

[pg 278, ToC]
[pg 279, ToC]

20. Irritation and Itching of the External Parts.—This is a most troublesome
affection, and may occur at any time, but more especially during the latter period of the
pregnancy. Let her diet be simple and nourishing; let her avoid stimulants of all kinds. Let her take
a sitz-bath of warm water, considerably salted. Let her sit in the bath with the body thoroughly
covered.

21. Hot and inflamed.—The external parts, and the passage to the womb
(vagina), in these cases, are not only irritable and itching, but are sometimes hot and inflamed, and
are covered either with small pimples, or with a whitish exudation of the nature of aphtha
(thrush), somewhat similar to the thrush on the mouth of an infant; then, the addition of glycerine
to the lotion is a great improvement and usually gives much relief.

22.
Biliousness[Footnote: Some of these
valuable suggestions are taken from “Parturition Without Pain,” by Dr. M.L. Holbrook.
] is
defined by some one as piggishness. Generally it may be regarded as overfed. The
elements of the bile are in the blood in excess of the power of the liver to eliminate them. This
may be caused either from the superabundance of the materials from which the bile is made or by
inaction of the organ itself. Being thus retained the system is clogged. It is the result of
either too much food in quantity or too rich in quality. Especially is it caused by the excessive use
of fats and sweets. The simplest remedy is the best. A plain, light diet with plenty of acid
fruits, avoiding fats and sweets, will ameliorate or remove it. Don’t force the appetite. Let hunger
demand food. In the morning the sensitiveness of the stomach may be relieved by taking before
rising a cup of hot water, hot milk, hot lemonade, rice or barley water, selecting according to
preference. For this purpose many find coffee made from browned wheat or corn the best drink.
Depend for a time upon liquid food that can be taken up by absorbents. The juice of lemons and
other acid fruits is usually grateful, and assists in assimilating any excess in nutriment. These may
be diluted according to taste. With many, an egg lemonade proves relishing and acceptable.

[pg 280, ToC]

23. Deranged Appetite.—Where the appetite fails, let the patient go without
eating for a little while, say for two or three meals. If, however, the strength begins to go, try the
offering of some unexpected delicacy; or give small quantities of nourishing food, as directed in
case of morning sickness.

24. Piles.—For cases of significance consult a physician. As with constipation,
so with piles, its frequent result, fruit diet, exercise, and sitz-bath regimen will do much to prevent
the trouble. Frequent local applications of a cold compress, and even of ice, and tepid water
injections, are of great service. Walking or standing aggravate this complaint. Lying down
alleviates it. Dr. Shaw says, “There is nothing in the world that will produce so great relief in piles
as fasting. If the fit is severe, live a whole day, or even two, if necessary, upon pure soft cold
water alone. Give then very lightly of vegetable food.”

25.
Toothache.—There is a sort of proverb that a woman loses one tooth every time
she has a child. Neuralgic toothache during pregnancy is, at any rate, extremely common, and
often has to be endured. It is generally thought not best to have teeth extracted during pregnancy,
as the shock to the nervous system has sometimes caused miscarriage. To wash out the mouth
morning and night with cold or lukewarm water and salt is often of use. If the teeth are decayed,
consult a good dentist in the early stages of pregnancy, and have the offending teeth properly
dressed. Good dentists, in the present state of the science, extract very few teeth, but save
them.

26. Salivation.—Excessive secretion of the saliva has usually been reckoned
substantially incurable. Fasting, cold water treatment, exercise and fruit diet may be relied on to
prevent, cure or alleviate it, where this is possible, as it frequently is.

27.
Headache.—This is, perhaps, almost as common in cases of pregnancy as
“morning sickness.” It may be from determination of blood to the head, from constipation or
indigestion, constitutional “sick headache,” from neuralgia, from a cold, from rheumatism. Correct
living will prevent much headache trouble; and where this does not answer the purpose, rubbing
and making magnetic passes over the head by the hand of some healthy magnetic person will often
prove of great service.

[pg 281, ToC]

28. Liver-Spots.—These, on the face, must probably be endured, as no
trustworthy way of driving them off is known.

29. Jaundice.—See the doctor.

30. Pain on the Right Side.—This is liable to occur from about the fifth to the
eighth month, and is attributed to the pressure of the enlarging womb upon the liver. Proper living
is most likely to alleviate it. Wearing a wet girdle in daytime or a wet compress at night,
sitz-baths, and friction with the wet hand may also be tried. If the pain is severe a mustard
poultice may be used. Exercise should be carefully moderated if found to increase the pain. If
there is fever and inflammation with it, consult a physician. It is usually not dangerous, but
uncomfortable only.

31. Palpitation of the Heart.—To be prevented by healthy living and calm,
good humor. Lying down will often gradually relieve it, so will a compress wet with water, as hot
as can be borne, placed over the heart and renewed as often as it gets cool.

32.
Fainting.
—Most likely to be caused by
“quickening,” or else by tight dress, bad air, over-exertion, or other unhealthy living. It is not
often dangerous. Lay the patient in an easy posture, the head rather low than high, and where cool
air may blow across the face; loosen the dress if tight; sprinkle cold water on the face and
hands.

33. Sleeplessness.—Most likely to be caused by incorrect living, and to be
prevented and cured by the opposite. A glass or two of cold water drank deliberately on going to
bed often helps one to go to sleep; so does bathing the face and hands and the feet in cold water.
A short nap in the latter part of the forenoon can sometimes be had, and is of use. Such a nap
ought not to be too long, or it leaves a heavy feeling; it should be sought with the mind in a calm
state, in a well-ventilated though darkened room, and with the clothing removed, as at night. A
similar nap in the afternoon is not so good, but is better than nothing. The tepid sitz-bath on going
to bed will often produce sleep, and so will gentle percussion given by an attendant with palms of
the hand over the back for a few minutes on retiring. To secure sound sleep do not read, write or
severely tax the mind in the evening.

[pg 282, ToC]
Blackbirds Baked in a Pie

MORNING SICKNESS.

1. A pregnant woman is especially liable to suffer many forms of dyspepsia, nervous troubles,
sleeplessness, etc.

2. Morning Sickness is the most common and is the result of an irritation in the
womb, caused by some derangement, and it is greatly irritated by the habit of indulging in sexual
gratification during pregnancy. If people would imitate the lower animals and reserve the vital
forces of the mother for the benefit of her unborn child, it would be a great boon to humanity.
Morning sickness may begin the next day after conception, but it usually appears from two to
three weeks after the beginning of pregnancy and continues with more or less severity from two
to four months.

3. Home Treatment for Morning Sickness.—Avoid all highly seasoned and
rich food. Also avoid strong tea and coffee. Eat especially light and simple suppers at five o’clock
and no later than six. Some simple broths, such as will be found in the cooking department of this
book will be very nourishing and soothing. Coffee made from brown wheat or corn is an excellent
remedy to use. The juice of lemons reduced with water will sometimes prove very effectual. A
good lemonade with an egg well stirred is very nourishing and toning to the stomach.

4.
Hot Fomentation on the stomach and liver is excellent, and warm and hot water
injections are highly beneficial.

5. A little powdered magnesia at bed time, taken in a little milk, will often give almost
permanent relief.

6. Avoid corsets or any other pressure upon the stomach. All garments must be worn loosely.
In many cases this will entirely prevent all stomach disturbances.

[pg 283, ToC]

Relation of Husband and Wife During Pregnancy.

1.
Miscarriage.—If the wife is subject to miscarriage every precaution should be
employed to prevent its happening again. Under such exceptional circumstances the husband
should sleep apart the first five months of pregnancy; after that length of time, the ordinary
relation may be assumed. If miscarriage has taken place, intercourse should be avoided for a
month or six weeks at least after the accident.

2. Impregnation.—Impregnation is the only mission of intercourse, and after
that has taken place, intercourse can subserve no other purpose than sensual gratification.

3. Woman Must Judge.—Every man should recognize the fact that woman is
the sole umpire as to when, how frequent, and under what circumstances, connection should take
place. Her desires should not be ignored, for her likes and dislikes are—as seen in another
part of this book—easily impressed upon the unborn child. If she is strong and healthy there
is no reason why passion should not be gratified with moderation and caution during the whole
period of pregnancy, but she must be the sole judge and her desires supreme.

4.
Voluntary Instances.—No voluntary instances occur through the entire animal
kingdom. All females repel with force and fierceness the approaches of the male. The human
family is the only exception. A man that loves his wife, however, will respect her under all
circumstances and recognize her condition and yield to her wishes.

Flourish
[pg 284, ToC]
Young Lady with a Veil

A Private Word to the Expectant Mother.

Elizabeth Cady Stanton, in a lecture to ladies, thus strongly states her views regarding
maternity and painless childbirth:

“We must educate our daughters to think that motherhood is grand, and that God never
cursed it. And this curse, if it be a curse, may be rolled off, as man has rolled away the curse of
labor; as the curse has been rolled from the descendants of Ham. My mission is to preach this new
gospel. If you suffer, it is not because you are cursed of God, but because you violate His laws.
What an incubus it would take from woman could she be educated to know that the pains of
maternity are no curse upon her kind. We know that among the Indians the squaws do not suffer
in childbirth. They will step aside from the ranks, even on the march, and return in a short time to
them with the new-born child. What an absurdity then, to suppose that only enlightened Christian
women are cursed. But one word of fact is worth a volume of philosophy; let me give you some
of my own experience. I am the mother of seven children. My girlhood was spent mostly in the
open air. I early imbibed the idea that a girl was just as good as a boy, and I carried it out. I would
walk five miles before breakfast or ride ten on horseback. After I was married I wore my clothing
sensibly. Their weight hung entirely on my shoulders. I never compressed my body out of its
natural shape. When my first four children were born, I suffered very little. I then made up my
mind that it was totally unnecessary for me to suffer at all; so I dressed lightly, walked every day,
lived as much as possible in the open air, ate no condiments or spices, kept quiet, listened to
music, looked at pictures, and took proper care of myself. The night before the birth of the child I
walked three miles. The child was born without a particle of pain. I bathed it and dressed it, and it
weighed ten and one-half pounds. That same day I dined with the family. Everybody said I would
surely die, but I never had a relapse or a moment’s inconvenience from it. I know this is not being
delicate and refined, but if you would be vigorous and healthy, in spite of the diseases of your
ancestors, and your own disregard of nature’s laws, try it.”


[pg 285, ToC]

Shall Pregnant Women Work?

1. Over-worked Mothers.—Children born of over-worked mothers, are liable
to a be dwarfed and puny race. However, their chances are better than those of the children of
inactive, dependent, indolent mothers who have neither brain nor muscle to transmit to son or
daughter. The truth seems to be that excessive labor, with either body or mind, is alike injurious
to both men and women; and herein lies the sting of that old curse. This paragraph suggests all
that need be said on the question whether pregnant women should or should not labor.

2. Foolishly Idle.—At least it is certain that they should not be foolishly idle;
and on the other hand, it is equally certain that they should be relieved from painful laborious
occupations that exhaust and unfit them for happiness. Pleasant and useful physical and
intellectual occupation, however, will not only do no harm, but positive good.

3.
The Best Man and the Best Woman.—The best man is he who can rear the best
child, and the best woman is she who can rear the best child. We very properly extol to the skies
Harriet Hosmer, the artist, for cutting in marble the statue of a Zenobia; how much more should
we sing praises to the man and the woman who bring into the world a noble boy or girl. The one
is a piece of lifeless beauty, the other a piece of life Including all beauty, all possibilities.

[pg 286, ToC]

Words for Young Mothers.

The act of nursing is sometimes painful to the mother, especially before the habit is fully
established. The discomfort is greatly increased if the skin that covers the nipples is tender and
delicate. The suction pulls it off leaving them in a state in which the necessary pressure of the
child’s lips cause intense agony. This can be prevented in a great measure, says Elizabeth
Robinson Scovil, in Ladies’ Home Journal, if not entirely, by bathing the nipples twice a
day for six weeks before the confinement with powdered alum dissolved in alcohol; or salt
dissolved in brandy. If there is any symptom of the skin cracking when the child begins; to nurse,
they should be painted with a mixture of tannin and glycerine. This must be washed off before the
baby touches them and renewed when it leaves them. If they are very painful, the doctor will
probably order morphia added to the mixture. A rubber nipple shield to be put on at the time of
nursing, is a great relief. If the nipples are retracted or drawn inward, they can be drawn out
painlessly by filling a pint bottle with boiling water, emptying it and quickly applying the mouth
over the nipple. As the air in the bottle cools, it condenses, leaving a vacuum and the nipple is
pushed out by the air behind it.

[pg 287, ToC]

When the milk accumulates or “cakes” in the breast in hard patches, they should be rubbed
very gently, from the base upwards, with warm camphorated oil. The rubbing should be the
lightest, most delicate stroking, avoiding pressure. If lumps appear at the base of the breast and it
is red swollen and painful, cloths wrung out of cold water should be applied and the doctor sent
for. While the breast is full and hard all over, not much apprehension need be felt. It is when
lumps appear that the physician should be notified, that he may, if possible, prevent the formation
of abscesses.

While a woman is nursing she should eat plenty of nourishing food—milk, oatmeal,
cracked wheat, and good juicy, fresh meat, boiled, roasted, or broiled, but not fried. Between
each meal, before going to bed, and once during the night, she should take a cup of cocoa, gruel
made with milk; good beef tea, mutton broth, or any warm, nutritive drink. Tea and coffee are to
be avoided. It is important to keep the digestion in order and the bowels should be carefully
regulated as a means to this end. If necessary, any of the laxative mineral waters can be used for
this purpose, or a teaspoonful of compound licorice powder taken at night. Powerful cathartic
medicines should be avoided because of their effect upon the baby. The child should be weaned at
nine months old, unless this time comes in very hot weather, or the infant is so delicate that a
change of food would be injurious. If the mother is not strong her nurseling will sometimes thrive
better upon artificial food than on its natural nourishment. By gradually lengthening the interval
between the nursing and feeding the child, when it is hungry, the weaning can be accomplished
without much trouble.

A young mother should wear warm underclothing, thick stockings and a flannel jacket over
her night dress, unless she is in the habit of wearing an under vest. If the body is not protected by
warm clothing there is an undue demand upon the nervous energy to keep up the vital heat, and
nerve force is wasted by the attempt to compel the system to do what ought to be done for it by
outside means.

Flourish
[pg 288, ToC]

How to Have Beautiful Children.

1. Parental Influence.—The art of having handsome children has been a
question that has interested the people of all ages and of all nationalities. There is no longer a
question as to the influence that parents may and do exert upon their offspring, and it is shown in
other parts of this book that beauty depends largely on the condition of health at the time of
conception. It is therefore of no little moment that parents should guard carefully their own health
as well as that of their children, that they may develop a vigorous constitution. There cannot be
beauty without good health.

2. Marrying Too Early.—We know that marriage at too early an age, or too
late in life, is apt to produce imperfectly developed children, both mentally and physically. The
causes are self-evident: A couple marrying too young, they lack maturity and consequently will
impart weakness to their offspring; while on the other hand persons marrying late in life fail to
find that normal condition which is conducive to the health and vigor of offspring.

[pg 289, ToC]

3. Crossing of Temperaments and Nationalities.—The Crossing of
temperaments and nationalities beautifies offspring. If young persons of different nationalities
marry, their children under proper hygienic laws are generally handsome and healthy. For
instance, an American and German or an Irish and German uniting in marriage, produces better
looking children than those marrying in the same nationality. Persons of different temperaments
uniting in marriage, always produces a good effect upon offspring.

4. The Proper
Time.
—To obtain the best results, conception should take place only when both
parties are in the best physical condition. If either parent is in any way indisposed at the time of
conception the results will be seen in the health of the child. Many children brought in the world
with diseases or other infirmities stamped upon their feeble frames show the indiscretion and
ignorance of parents.

5. During Pregnancy.—During pregnancy the mother should take time for self
improvement and cultivate an interest for admiring beautiful pictures or engravings which
represent cheerful and beautiful figures. Secure a few good books illustrating art, with some fine
representations of statues and other attractive pictures. The purchase of several illustrated an
journals might answer the purpose.

6. What to Avoid.—Pregnant mothers should avoid thinking of ugly people, or
those marked by any deformity or disease; avoid injury, fright and disease of any kind. Also avoid
ungraceful position and awkward attitude, but cultivate grace and beauty in herself. Avoid
difficulty with neighbors or other trouble.

7. Good Care.—She should keep herself in good physical condition, and the
system well nourished, as a want of food always injures the child.

8. The
Improvement of the Mind.
—The mother should read suitable articles in newspapers or
good books, keep her mind occupied. If she cultivates a desire for intellectual improvement, the
same desire will be more or less manifested in the growth and development of the child.

[pg 290, ToC]

9. Like Produces Like, everywhere and always—in general forms and in
particular features—in mental qualities and in bodily conditions—in tendencies of
thought and in habits of action. Let this grand truth be deeply impressed upon the hearts of all
who desire or expect to become parents.

10. Heredity.—Male children generally inherit the peculiar traits and diseases
of the mother and female children those of the father.

11.
Advice.—Therefore it is urged that during the period of utero-gestation, especial
pains should be taken to render the life of the female as harmonious as possible, that her
surroundings should all be of a nature calculated to inspire the mind with thoughts of physical and
mental beauties and perfections, and that she should be guarded against all influences, of whatever
character, having a deteriorative tendency.

[pg 291, ToC]
[pg 292, ToC]

Education of the Child in the Womb.

“A lady once interviewed a prominent college president and asked him when the education of
a child should begin. ‘Twenty-five years before it is born,’ was the prompt reply.”

No
better answer was ever given to that question Every mother may well consider it.

1.
The Unborn Child Affected by the Thoughts and the Surroundings of the
Mother.
—That the child is affected in the womb of the mother, through the influences
apparently connected with objects by which she is surrounded, appears to have been well known
in ancient days, as well as at the present time.

2. Evidences.—Many evidences are found in ancient history, especially among
the refined nations, showing that certain expedients were resorted to by which their females,
during the period of utero-gestation, were surrounded by the superior refinements of the age, with
the hope of thus making upon them impressions which should have the effect of communicating
certain desired qualities to the offspring. For this reason apartments were adorned with statuary
and paintings, and special pains were taken not only to convey favorable impressions, but also to
guard against unfavorable ones being made, upon the mind of the pregnant woman.

3.
Hankering after Gin.—A certain mother while pregnant, longed for gin, which
could not be gotten; and her child cried incessantly for six weeks till gin was given it, which it
eagerly clutched and drank with ravenous greediness, stopped crying, and became healthy.

4. Begin to Educate Children at Conception, and continue during their entire
carriage. Yet maternal study, of little account before the sixth, after it, is most promotive of
talents; which, next to goodness are the father’s joy and the mother’s pride. What pains are taken
after they are born, to render them prodigies of learning, by the best of schools and teachers from
their third year; whereas their mother’s study, three months before their birth, would improve their
intellects infinitely more.

5. Mothers, Does God Thus Put the endowment of your darlings into your moulding
power? Then tremble in view of its necessary responsibilities, and learn how to wield them for
their and your temporal and eternal happiness.

[pg 293, ToC]
Head Shot of a Baby

6.
Qualities of the Mind.—The Qualities of the mind are perhaps as much liable to
hereditary transmission as bodily configuration. Memory, intelligence, judgment, imagination,
passions, diseases, and what is usually called genius, are often very markedly traced in the
offspring.—I have known mental impressions forcibly impressed upon the offspring at the
time of conception, as concomitant of some peculiar eccentricity, idiosyncrasy, morbidness,
waywardness, irritability, or proclivity of either one or both parents.

7. The Plastic
Brain.
—The plastic brain of the foetus is prompt to receive all impressions. It retains
them, and they become the characteristics of the child and the man. Low spirits, violent passions,
irritability, frivolity, in the pregnant woman, leave indelible marks on the unborn child.

8. Formation of Character.—I believe that pre-natal influences may do as
much in the formation of character as all the education that can come after, and that mothers may,
in a measure, “will,” what that influence shall be, and that, as knowledge on the subject increases,
it will be more and more under their control. In that, as in everything else, things that would be
possible with one mother would not be with another, and measures that would be successful with
one would produce opposite results from the other.

9. A Historical Illustration.—A woman rode side by side with her soldier
husband, and witnessed the drilling of troops for battle. The scene inspired her with a deep
longing to see a battle and share in the excitements of the conquerors. This was but a few months
before her boy was born, and his name was Napoleon.

[pg 294, ToC]

10. A Musician.—The following was reported by Dr. F.W. Moffatt, in the
mother’s own language, “When I was first pregnant, I wished my offspring to be a musician, so,
during the period of that pregnancy, settled my whole mind on music, and attended every musical
entertainment I possibly could. I had my husband, who has a violin, to play for me by the hour.
When the child was born, it was a girl, which grew and prospered, and finally became an expert
musician.”

11. Murderous Intent.—The mother of a young man, who was hung not long
ago, was heard to say: “I tried to get rid of him before he was born; and, oh, how I wish now that
I had succeeded!” She added that it was the only time she had attempted anything of the sort; but,
because of home troubles, she became desperate, and resolved that her burdens should not be
made any greater. Does it not seem probable that the murderous intent, even though of short
duration, was communicated to the mind of the child, and resulted in the crime for which he was
hung?

12. The Assassin of Garfield.—Guiteau’s father was a man of integrity and
conquerable intellectual ability. His children were born in quick succession, and the mother was
obliged to work very hard. Before this child was born, she resorted to every means, though
unsuccessful, to produce abortion. The world knows the result. Guiteau’s whole life was full of
contradictions. There was little self-controlling power in him; no common sense, and not a vestige
or remorse or shame. In his wild imagination, he believed himself capable of doing the greatest
work and of filling the loftiest station in life. Who will dare question that this mother’s effort to
destroy him while in embryo was the main cause in bringing him to the level of the brutes?

13. Caution.—Any attempt, on the part of the mother, to destroy her child
before birth, is liable, if unsuccessful, to produce murderous tendencies. Even harboring
murderous thoughts, whether toward her own child or not, might be followed by similar
results.

“The great King of kings

Hath in the table
of His law commanded

That thou shall do no murder. Wilt thou, then,

Spurn at
His edict, and fulfill a man’s?

Take heed, for He holds vengeance in His hand

To
hurl upon their heads that break his law.”

—RICHARD III., Act I.

[pg 295, ToC]
The Embryo in Sixty Days

The Embryo In Sixty Days.

How to Calculate the Time of Expected Labor.

1. The table on the opposite page has been very accurately compiled, and will be very helpful
to those who desire the exact time.

2. The duration of pregnancy is from 278 to 280 days, or nearly forty weeks. The count
should be made from the beginning of the last menstruation, and add eight days on account of the
possibility of it occurring within that period. The heavier the child the longer is the duration; the
younger the woman the longer time it often requires. The duration is longer in married than in
unmarried women; the duration is liable to be longer if the child is a female.

3.
Movement.—The first movement is generally felt on the 135th day after
impregnation.

4. Growth of the Embryo.—About the twentieth day the embryo resembles the
appearance of an ant or lettuce seed; the 30th day the embryo is as large as a common horse fly;
the 40th day the form resembles that of a person; in sixty days the limbs begin to form, and in four
months the embryo takes the name of foetus.

5. Children born after seven or eight months can survive and develop to maturity.

[pg 296, ToC]
DURATION OF PREGNANCY

DURATION OF PREGNANCY

Jan. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

Oct. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Jan. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
Oct. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1
2 3 4 5 6 7 Nov.
Feb. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Nov. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Feb. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28
Nov. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Dec.
Mar. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
11 12 13 14 15
Dec. 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
Mar. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
Dec. 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29
30 31 1 2 3 4 5 Jan.
Apr. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Jan. 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20
Apr. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
Jan. 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29
30 31 1 2 3 4 5 Feb.
May 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Feb. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
May 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
Feb. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Mar.
June 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Mar. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
June 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Mar. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6 Apr.
July 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
11 12 13 14 15
Apr. 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
July 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Apr. 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 May
Aug. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
10 11 12 13 14 15
May 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Aug. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
May 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 June
Sep. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
June 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Sep. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
June 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6 July
Oct. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
11 12 13 14 15
July 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Oct. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
July 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1
2 3 4 5 6 7 Aug.
Nov. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15
Aug. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Nov. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
Aug. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 1 2 3 4 5 6 Sep.
Dec. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
11 12 13 14 15
Sep. 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22
Dec. 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
Sep. 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Oct.
[pg 297, ToC]

The Signs and Symptoms of Labor.

1. Although the majority of patients, a day or two before the labor comes on, are more bright
and cheerful, some few are more anxious, fanciful, fidgety and reckless.

2. A few days,
sometimes a few hours, before labor commences, the child “falls” as it is called; that is to say,
there is a subsidence—a dropping—of the womb lower down the abdomen. This is
the reason why she feels lighter and more comfortable, and more inclined to take exercise, and
why she can breathe more freely.

3. The only inconvenience of the dropping of the womb is, that the womb presses more on the
bladder, and sometimes causes an irritability of that organ, inducing a frequent desire to make
water. The wearing the obstetric belt, as so particularly enjoined in previous pages, will greatly
mitigate this inconvenience.

4. The subsidence—the dropping—of the womb may then be considered one of
the earliest of the precursory symptoms of child-birth, and as the herald of the coming event.

5. She has, at this time, an increased moisture of the
vagina—the passage leading to the womb—and of the external parts. She has, at
length, slight pains, and then she has a “show,” as it is called; which is the coming away of a
mucous plug which, during pregnancy, had hermetically sealed up the mouth of the womb. The
“show” is generally tinged with a little blood. When a “show” takes place, she may rest assured
that labor has actually commenced. One of the early symptoms of labor is a frequent desire to
relieve the bladder.

6. She ought not, on any account, unless it be ordered by the medical man, to take any
stimulant as a remedy for the shivering. In case of shivering or chills, a cup either of hot lea or of
hot gruel will be the best remedy for the shivering; and an extra blanket or two should be thrown
over her, and be well tucked around her, in order to thoroughly exclude the air from the body.
The extra clothing, as soon as she is warm and perspiring, should be gradually removed, as she
ought not to be kept very hot, or it will weaken her, and will thus retard her labor.

7.
She must not, on any account, force down—as her female friends or as a “pottering” old
nurse may advise—to “grinding pains”; if sue does, it will rather retard than forward her
labor.

[pg 298, ToC]

8. During this stage, she had better walk
about or sit down, and not confine herself to bed; indeed, there is no necessity for her, unless she
particularly desire it, to remain in her chamber.

9. After an uncertain length of time, the pains alter in character. From being “grinding” they
become “bearing down,” and more regular and frequent, and the skin becomes both hot and
perspiring. These may be considered the true labor-pains. The patient ought to bear in mind then
that “true labor-pains” are situated in the back, and loins; they come on at regular intervals, rise
gradually up to a certain pitch of intensity, and abate as gradually; it is a dull, heavy, deep sort of
pain, producing occasionally a low moan from the patient; not sharp or twinging, which would
elicit a very different expression of suffering from her.

10. Labor—and truly it
maybe called, “labor.” The fiat has gone forth that in “sorrow thou shalt bring forth children.”
Young, in his “Night Thoughts,” beautifully expresses the common lot of women to suffer:

“‘Tis the common lot;

in this shape, or in
that, has fate entailed

The mother’s throes on all of women born,

Not more the
children than sure heirs of pain.”

Flourish
[pg 299, ToC]
LOVE OF HOME.

Special Safeguards in Confinement.

1. Before the confinement takes place everything should be carefully arranged and prepared.
The physician should be spoken to and be given the time as near as can be calculated. The
arrangement of the bed, bed clothing, the dress for the mother and the expected babe should be
arranged for convenient and immediate use.

2. A bottle of sweet oil, or vaseline, or some pure lard should be in readiness. Arrangements
should be made for washing all soiled garments, and nothing by way of soiled rags or clothing
should be allowed to accumulate.

3. A rubber blanket, or oil or waterproof cloth should be in readiness to place underneath the
bottom sheet to be used during labor.

4. As soon as labor pains have begun a fire should be built and hot water kept ready for
immediate use. The room should be kept well ventilated and comfortably warm.

5. No
people should be allowed in or about the room except the nurse, the physician, and probably
members of the family when called upon to perform some duty.

[pg 300, ToC]

6. During labor no solid food should be taken; a little milk, broth or soup may be given,
provided there is an appetite. Malt or spirituous liquors should be carefully avoided. A little wine,
however, may be taken in case of great exhaustion. Lemonade, toast, rice water, and tea may be
given when desired. Warm tea is considered an excellent drink for the patient at this time.

7. When the pains become regular and intermit, it is time that the physician is sent for. On the
physician’s arrival he will always take charge of the case and give necessary instructions.

8. In nearly all cases the head of the child is presented first. The first pains are generally
grinding and irregular, and felt mostly in the groins and within, but as labor progresses the pains
are felt in the abdomen, and as the head advances there is severe pain in the back and hips and a
disposition to bear down, but no pressure should be placed upon the abdomen of the patient; it is
often the cause of serious accidents. Nature will take care of itself.

9. Conversation
should be of a cheerful character, and all allusions to accidents of other child births should be
carefully avoided.

10. Absence of Physician.—In case the child should be born in the absence of
the physician, when the head is born receive it in the hand and support it until the shoulders have
been expelled, and steady the whole body until the child is born. Support the child with both
hands and lay it as far from the mother as possible without stretching the cord. Remove the mucus
from the nostrils and mouth, wrap the babe in warm flannel, make the mother comfortable, give
her a drink, and allow the child to remain until the pulsations in the cord have entirely ceased.
After the pulsations have entirely ceased then sever the cord. Use a dull pair of scissors, cutting it
about two inches from the child’s navel, and generally no time is necessary, and when the
physician comes he will give it prompt attention.

11. If the child does not breathe at its arrival, says Dr. Stockham in her celebrated Tokology,
a little slapping on the breast and body will often produce respiration, and if this is not efficient,
dash cold water on the face and chest; if this fails then close the nostrils with two fingers, breathe
into the mouth and then expel the air from the lungs by gentle pressure upon the chest. Continue
this as long as any hope of life remains.

12. After-Birth.—Usually contractions occur and the after-birth is readily
expelled; if not, clothes wrung out in hot water laid upon the bowels will often cause the
contraction of the uterus, and the expulsion of the after-birth.

[pg 301, ToC]

13. If the cord bleeds severely inject cold water into it. This in many cases removes the
after-birth.

14. After the birth of the child give the patient a bath, if the patient is not too exhausted,
change the soiled quilts and clothing, fix up everything neat and clean and let the patient rest.

15 Let the patient drink weak tea, gruel, cold or hot water, whichever she chooses.

16. After the birth of the baby, the mother should be kept perfectly quiet for the first 24 hours
and not allowed to talk or see anyone except her nearest relations, however well she may seem.
She should not get out of bed for ten days or two weeks, nor sit up in bed for nine days. The
more care taken of her at this time, the more rapid will be her recovery when she does get about.
She should go up and down stairs slowly, carefully, and as seldom as possible for six weeks. She
should not stand more than is unavoidable during that time, but sit with her feet up and lie down
when she has time to rest. She should not work a sewing machine with a treadle for at least six
weeks, and avoid any unusual strain or over-exertion. “An ounce of prevention is worth a
pound of cure,” and carefulness will be well repaid by a perfect restoration to health.

[pg 302, ToC]
[pg 303, ToC]

WHERE DID THE BABY COME FROM?

Where did you come from, baby dear?

Out
of the everywhere into here.

Where did you get the eyes so
blue?

Out of the sky, as I came through.

Where did
you get that little tear?

I found it waiting when I got here.

What makes your forehead so smooth and high?

A soft hand stroked
it as I went by.

What makes your cheek like a warm, white
rose?

I saw something better than anyone knows.

Whence that three-cornered smile of bliss?

Three angels gave me at once a kiss.

Where did you get this pretty ear?

God spoke, and it
came out to hear.

Where did you get those arms and
hands?

Love made itself into hooks and bands.

Feet
whence did you come, you darling things?

From the same box as the cherub’s wings.

How did they all come just to be you?

God thought of
me, and so I grew.

But how did you come to us, you
dear?

God thought about you, and so I am here.

—GEORGE MACDONALD.

[pg 304, ToC]

Child Bearing Without Pain.

HOW TO DRESS, DIET AND EXERCISE IN PREGNANCY.

1.
Ailments.—Those ailments to which pregnant women are liable are mostly
inconveniences rather than diseases, although they may be aggravated to a degree of danger. No
patent nostrums or prescriptions are necessary. If there is any serious difficulty the family
physician should be consulted.

2. Comfort.—Wealth and luxuries are not a necessity. Comfort will make the
surroundings pleasant. Drudgery, overwork and exposure are the three things that tend to make
women miserable while in the state of pregnancy, and invariably produce irritable, fretful and
feeble children. Dr. Stockham says in her admirable work “Tokology:” “The woman who indulges
in the excessive gayety of fashionable life, as well as the overworked woman, deprives her child of
vitality. She attends parties in a dress that is unphysiological in warmth, distribution and
adjustment, in rooms badly ventilated; partakes of a supper of indigestible compounds, and
remains into the ‘wee, sma’ hours,’ her nervous system taxed to the utmost.”

3.
Exercise.—A goodly amount of moderate exercise is a necessity, and a large
amount of work may be accomplished if prudence is properly exercised. It is overwork, and the
want of sufficient rest and sleep that produces serious results.

4.
Dresses.—A pregnant woman should make her dresses of light material and avoid
surplus trimmings. Do not wear anything that produces any unnecessary weight. Let the clothing
be light but sufficient in quantity to produce comfort in all kinds of weather.

5.
Garments.—It is well understood that the mother must breathe for two, and in
order to dress healthily the garments should be worn loose, so as to give plenty of room for
respiration. Tight clothes only cause disease, or produce frailty or malformation in the
offspring.

6. Shoes.—Wear a large shoe in pregnancy; the feet may swell and untold
discomfort may be the result. Get a good large shoe with a large sole. Give the feet plenty of
room. Many women suffer from defects in vision, indigestion, backache, loss of voice, headache,
etc., simply as the result of the
reflex action of the pressure of tight shoes.

[pg 305, ToC]

7. Lacing.—Many women lace themselves to the first period of their gestation
in order to meet their society engagements. All of this is vitally wrong and does great injury to the
unborn child as well as to inflict many ills and pains upon the mother.

8.
Corsets.—Corsets should be carefully avoided, for the corset more than any other
one thing is responsible for making woman the victim of more woes and diseases than all other
causes put together. About one-half the children born in this country die before they are five years
of age, and no doubt this terrible mortality is largely due to this instrument of torture known as
the modern corset. Tight lacing is the cause of infantile mortality. It slowly but surely
takes the lives of tens of thousands, and so effectually weakens and diseases, so as to cause the
untimely death of millions more.

9. Bathing.—Next to godliness is cleanliness. A pregnant woman should take a
sponge or towel-bath two or three times a week. It stimulates and invigorates the entire body. No
more than two or three minutes are required. It should be done in a warm room, and the body
rubbed thoroughly after each bathing.

10. The Hot Sitz-Bath.—This bath is one of the most desirable and healthful
baths for pregnant women. It will relieve pain or acute inflammation, and will be a general tonic in
keeping the system in a good condition. This may be taken in the middle of the forenoon or just
before retiring, and if taken just before retiring will produce invigorating sleep, will quiet the
nerves, cure headache, weariness, etc. It is a good plan to take this bath every night before retiring
in case of any disorders. A woman who keeps this tip during the period of gestation will have a
very easy labor and a strong, vigorous babe.

11. Hot Fomentations.—Applying flannel cloths wrung out of simple or
medicated hot water is a great relief for acute suffering, such as neuralgia, rheumatic pain,
biliousness, constipation, torpid liver, colic, flatulency, etc.

12. The Hot
Water-Bag.
—The hot water-bag serves the same purpose as hot fomentations, and is
much more convenient. No one should go through the period of gestation without a hot
water-bag.

13. The Cold Compress.—This is a very desirable and effectual domestic
remedy. Take a towel wrung from cold water and apply it to the affected parts; then cover well
with several thicknesses of flannel. This is excellent in cases of sore throat, hoarseness, bronchitis,
inflammation of the lungs, croup, etc. It is also excellent for indigestion, constipation or distress
of the bowels accompanied by heat.

[pg 306, ToC]

14. Diet.—The pregnant woman should eat nutritious, but not stimulating or
heating food, and eat at the regular time. Avoid drinking much while eating.

15.
Avoid salt, pepper and sweets as much as possible.

16. Eat all kinds of
grains, vegetables and fruits, and avoid salted meat, but eat chicken, steak, fish, oysters, etc.

17. The Woman Who Eats Indiscriminately anything and everything the same as any
other person, will have a very painful labor and suffer many ills that could easily be avoided by
more attention being paid to the diet. With a little study and observation a woman will soon learn
what to eat and what to avoid.

Nature Versus Corsets Illustrated.

Nature Versus Corsets Illustrated
A. The ribs of large curve; the lungs large
and roomy; the liver stomach and bowels in their normal position; all with abundant room.
B. The ribs bent almost to angles; the lungs contracted; the liver, stomach and intestines forced
down into the pelvis, crowding the womb seriously.

18. The above cuts are given on page 113 [Transcriber’s Note:
The
plate is actually found on page 105 and the hyperlink reflects that correction
]; we repeat them
here for the benefit of expectant mothers who may be ignorant of the evil effects of the
corset.

[pg 307, ToC]

Displacement of the womb, interior irritation and inflammation, miscarriage and sterility, are
some of the many injuries of tight lacing. There are many others, in fact their name is legion, and
every woman who has habitually worn a corset and continues to wear it during the early period of
gestation must suffer severely during childbirth.

[pg 308, ToC]

19. This is what Dr. Stockham says: “If women had common sense, instead
of fashion sense, the corset would not exist. There are not words in the English language
to express my convictions upon this subject. The corset more than any other one thing is
responsible for woman’s being the victim of disease and doctors….

“What is the effect
upon the child? One-half of the children born in this country die before they are five years of age.
Who can tell how much this state of things is due to the enervation of maternal life forces by the
one instrument of torture?

“I am a temperance woman. No one can realize more than I
the devastation and ruin alcohol in its many tempting forms has brought to the human family. Still
I solemnly believe that in weakness and deterioration of health, the corset has more to answer for
than intoxicating drinks.” When asked how far advanced a woman should be in pregnancy before
she laid aside her corset, Dr. Stockham said with emphasis: “The corset should not be worn for
two hundred years before pregnancy takes place.
Ladies, it will take that time at least to
overcome the ill-effect of tight garments which you think so essential.”

20. Painless Pregnancy and Child-Birth.—”Some excellent popular volumes,”
says Dr. Haff, “have been largely devoted to directions how to secure a comfortable period of
pregnancy and painless delivery. After much conning of these worthy efforts to impress a little
common sense upon the sisterhood, we are convinced that all may be summed up under the
simple heads of: (1) An unconfined and lightly burdened waist; (2) Moderate but persistent
outdoor exercise, of which walking is the best form; (3) A plain unstimulating, chiefly fruit and
vegetable diet; (4) Little or no intercourse during the time.

“These are hygienic rules of
benefit under any ordinary conditions; yet they are violated by almost every pregnant lady. If they
are followed, biliousness, indigestion, constipation, swollen limbs, morning sickness and
nausea—all will absent themselves or be much lessened. In pregnancy more than at any
other time, corsets are injurious. The waist and abdomen must be allowed to expand freely with
the growth of the child. The great process of evolution must have room.”

[pg 309, ToC]

21. In Addition, we can do no better than quote the following recapitulation by Dr.
Stockham in her famous Tokology: “To give a woman the greatest immunity from suffering
during pregnancy, prepare her for a safe and comparatively easy delivery, and insure a speedy
recovery, all hygienic conditions must be observed.

“The dress must give:

“1. Freedom of movement;

“2. No pressure upon any part of the body;

“3. No more weight than is essential for warmth, and both weight and warmth evenly
distributed.

“These requirements necessitate looseness, lightness and warmth, which can be obtained from
the union underclothes, a princess skirt and dress, with a shoe that allows full development and
use of the foot. While decoration and elegance are desirable, they should not sacrifice comfort and
convenience.

22. “Let the Diet Be Light, plain and nutritious. Avoid fats and sweets, relying
mainly upon fruits and grain that contain little of the mineral salts. By this diet bilious and
inflammatory conditions are overcome, the development of bone in the foetus lessened, and
muscles necessary in labor nourished and strengthened.

23. “Exercise should be
sufficient and of such a character as will bring into action gently every muscle of the body; but
must particularly develop the muscles of the trunk, abdomen and groin, that are specially called
into action in labor. Exercise, taken faithfully and systematically, more than any other means
assists assimilative processes and stimulates the organs of excretion to healthy action.

24. “Bathing Must Be Frequent and regular. Unless in special conditions the best
results are obtained from tepid or cold bathing, which invigorates the system and overcomes
nervousness. The sitz-bath is the best therapeutic and hygienic measure within the reach of the
pregnant woman.

“Therefore, to establish conditions which will overcome many previous infractions of law,
dress naturally and physiologically; live much of the time out of doors; have
abundance of fresh air in the house; let exercise be sufficient and
systematic; pursue a diet of fruit, rice and vegetables; regular rest must be
faithfully taken; abstain from the sexual relation. To those who will commit themselves to
this course of life, patiently and persistently carrying it out through the period of gestation, the
possibilities of attaining a healthy, natural, painless parturition will be remarkably increased.

[pg 310, ToC]

25. “If the First Experiment should not result in a painless labor, it without doubt will
prove the beginning of sound health. Persisted in through years of married life, the ultimate result
will be more and more closely approximated, while there will be less danger of diseases after
childbirth and better and more vigorous children will be produced.

“Then pregnancy by
every true woman will be desired, and instead of being a period of disease, suffering and direful
forebodings, will become a period of health, exalted pleasure and holiest anticipations.
Motherhood will be deemed the choicest of earth’s blessings; women will rejoice in a glad
maternity and for any self-denial will be compensated by healthy, happy, buoyant, grateful
children.”

Head Shot of a Baby
[pg 311, ToC]
[pg 312, ToC]

Solemn Lessons for Parents.

1. Excessive Pleasures and Pains.—A woman during her time of pregnancy
should of all women be most carefully tended, and kept from violent and excessive pleasures and
pains; and at that time she should cultivate gentleness, benevolence and kindness.

[pg 313, ToC]

2. Hereditary Effects.—Those who are born to become insane do not
necessarily spring from insane parents, or from any ancestry having any apparent taint of lunacy in
their blood, but they do receive from their progenitors certain impressions upon their mental and
moral, as well as their physical beings, which impressions, like an iron mould, fix and shape their
subsequent destinies. Hysteria in the mother may develop insanity in the child, while drunkenness
in the father may impel epilepsy, or mania, in the son. Ungoverned passions in the parents may
unloose the furies of unrestrained madness in the minds of their children, and the bad treatment of
the wife may produce sickly or weak-minded children.

3. The influence of predominant passion may be transmitted from the parent to the child, just
as surely a similarity of looks. It has been truly said that “the faculties which predominate in
power and activity in the parents, when the organic existence of the child commences, determine
its future mental disposition.” A bad mental condition of the mother may produce serious defects
upon her unborn child.

4. The singular effects produced on the unborn child by the sudden mental emotions of the
mother are remarkable examples of a kind of electrotyping on the sensitive surfaces of living
forms. It is doubtless true that the mind’s action in such cases may increase or diminish the
molecular deposits in the several portions of the system. The precise place which each separate
particle assumes in the new organic structure may be determined by the influence of thought or
feeling. Perfect love and perfect harmony should exist between wife and husband during this vital
period.

5. An Illustration.—If a sudden and powerful emotion of a woman’s mind
exerts such an influence upon her stomach as to excite vomiting, and upon her heart as almost to
arrest its motion and induce fainting, can we believe that it will have no effect upon her womb and
the fragile being contained within it? Facts and reason then, alike demonstrate the reality of the
influence, and much practical advantage would result to both parent and child, were the
conditions and extent of its operations better understood.

6. Pregnant women should not
be exposed to causes likely to distress or otherwise strongly impress their minds. A consistent life
with worthy objects constantly kept in mind should be the aim and purpose of every expectant
mother.

[pg 314, ToC]

Ten Health Rules for Babies Cut Death Rate in Two.

Ninety-four babies out
of every thousand born in New York died last year. Only thirty-eight babies died in Montclair,
N.J., out of every thousand born during the same period. Much credit for this low rate of infant
mortality in the latter city is given the Montclair Day Nursery which prescribes the following
decade of baby health rules:

1. Give a baby pure milk and watch its feeding very
closely.

2. Keep everything connected with a baby absolutely clean. Cleanliness in the
house accounts for a baby’s health. Untidy babies are usually sick babies.

3. Never let a
baby get chilled. Keep its hands and feet warm.

4. Regulate a baby’s day by the clock.
Everything about its wants should be attended to on schedule time.

5. Diminish a baby’s
food the minute signs of illness appear. Most babies are overfed anyway.

6. Weigh a baby every week until it is a year old. Its weight is an index of its health.

7. Every mother should get daily out-door exercise. It means better health for her babies.

8. Every baby should be “mothered” more and mauled less. Babies thrive on cuddling but they
can get along on a lot less kissing.

9. Don’t amuse or play with your baby too much. Its regular daily routine is all the stimulation
its little brain needs at first.

10. Don’t let too many different people take care of the baby. Even members of the same
family make a baby nervous if they fuss around him too much.

Flourish
[pg 315, ToC]
Man Weighing Infant in Hand Scale

The Care of New-Born Infants.

1. The first thing to be done ordinarily is to give the little stranger a bath by using soap and
warm water. To remove the white material that usually covers the child use olive oil, goose oil or
lard, and apply it with a soft piece of worn flannel, and when the child is entirely clean rub all off
with a fresh piece of flannel.

2. Many physicians in the United States recommend a thorough oiling of the child with pure
lard or olive oil, and then rub dry as above stated. By these means water is avoided, and with it
much risk of taking cold.

3. The application of brandy or liquor is entirely unnecessary, and generally does more injury
than good.

[pg 316, ToC]

4. If an infant should breathe feebly, or exhibit other signs of great feebleness, it should not be
washed at once, but allowed to remain quiet and undisturbed, warmly wrapped up until the vital
actions have acquired a fair degree of activity.

5. Dressing the Navel.—There is nothing better for dressing the navel than
absorbent antiseptic cotton. There needs be no grease or oil upon the cotton. After the separation
of the cord the navel should be dressed with a little cosmoline, still using the absorbent cotton.
The navel string usually separates in a week’s time; it may be delayed for twice this length of time,
this will make no material difference, and the rule is to allow it to drop off of its own accord.

6. The Clothing of the Infant.—The clothing of the infant should be light, soft
and perfectly loose. A soft flannel band is necessary only until the navel is healed.
Afterwards discard bands entirely if you wish your babe to be happy and well. Make the dresses
“Mother Hubbard”—Put on first a soft woolen shirt, then prepare the flannel skirts to hang
from the neck like a slip. Make one kind with sleeves and one just like it without sleeves, then
white muslin skirts (if they are desired), all the same way. Then baby is ready for any weather. In
intense heat simply put on the one flannel slip with sleeves, leaving off the shirt. In Spring and Fall
the shirt and skirt with no sleeves. In Cold weather shirt and both skirts. These garments can be
all put on at once, thus making the process of dressing very quick and easy. These are the most
approved modern styles for dressing infants, and with long cashmere stockings pinned to the
diapers the little feet are free to kick with no old-fashioned pinning blanket to torture the naturally
active, healthy child, and retard its development. If tight bands are an injury to grown people, then
in the name of pity emancipate the poor little infant from their torture!

7. The
Diaper.
—Diapers should be of soft linen, and great care should be exercised not to pin
them too tightly. Never dry them, but always wash them thoroughly before being used again.

8. The band need not be worn after the navel has healed so that it requires no dressing, as it
serves no purpose save to keep in place the dressing of the navel. The child’s body should be kept
thoroughly warm around the chest, bowels and feet. Give the heart and lungs plenty of room to
heave.

9. The proper time for shortening the clothes is about three months in Summer and six months
in Winter.

[pg 317, ToC]

10. Infant Bathing.—The first week of a child’s life it should not be entirely
stripped and washed. It is too exhausting. After a child is over a week old it should be bathed
every day; after a child is three weeks old it may be put in the water and supported with one hand
while it is being washed with the other. Never, however, allow it to remain too long in the water.
From ten to twenty minutes is the limit. Use Pears’ soap or castile soap, and with a sponge wipe
quickly, or use a soft towel.


NURSING.

1. The new-born infant requires only the mother’s milk. The true mother will nurse her child if
it is a possibility. The infant will thrive better and have many more chances for life.

2.
The mother’s milk is the natural food, and nothing can fully take its place. It needs no feeding for
the first few days as it was commonly deemed necessary a few years ago. The secretions in the
mother’s breast are sufficient.

3. Artificial Food.—Tokology says: “The best artificial food is cream reduced and
sweetened with sugar of mill. Analysis shows that human milk contains more cream and sugar and
less casein than the milk of animals.”

[pg 318, ToC]

4. Milk should form the basis of all preparations of food. If the milk is too strong, indigestion
will follow, and the child will lose instead of gaining strength.

Weaning.—The weaning of the child depends much upon the strength and
condition of the mother. If it does not occur in hot weather, from nine to twelve months is as long
as any child should be nursed.

Food in Weaning.—Infants cry a great deal during weaning, but a few days of
patient perseverance will overcome all difficulties. Give the child purely a milk diet, Graham
bread, milk crackers and milk, or a little milk thickened with boiled rice, a little jelly, apple sauce,
etc., may be safely used. Cracked wheat, oatmeal, wheat germ, or anything of that kind
thoroughly cooked and served with a little cream and sugar, is an excellent food.

Milk Drawn from the Breasts.—If the mother suffers considerably from the
milk gathering in the breast after weaning the child, withdraw it by taking a bottle that holds about
a pint or a quart, putting a piece of cloth wrung out in warm water around the bottle, then fill it
with boiling water, pour the water out and apply the bottle to the breast, and the bottle cooling
will form a vacuum and will withdraw the milk into the bottle. This is one of the best methods
now in use.

Return of the Menses.—If the menses return while the mother is nursing, the
child should at once be weaned, for the mother’s milk no longer contains sufficient nourishment.
In case the mother should become pregnant while the child is nursing it should at once be weaned,
or serious results will follow to the health of the child. A mother’s milk is no longer sufficiently
rich to nourish the child or keep it in good health.

Care of the Bottle.—If the child is fed on the bottle great care should be taken
in keeping it absolutely clean. Never use white rubber nipples. A plain form of bottle with a black
rubber nipple is preferable.

CHILDREN should not be permitted to come to the table until two years of age.

Chafing.—One of the best remedies is powdered lycopodium; apply it every
time the babe is cleaned; but first wash with pure castile soap; Pears’ soap is also good. A
preparation of oxide of zinc is also highly recommended. Chafing sometimes results from an acid
condition of the stomach; in that case give a few doses of castoria.

Colic.—If an infant is seriously troubled with colic, there is nothing better than
camomile or catnip tea. Procure the leaves and make tea and give it as warm as the babe can
bear.

[pg 319, ToC]

FEEDING INFANTS.

1. The best food for infants is mother’s milk; next best is cow’s milk. Cow’s milk contains
about three times as much curd and one-half as much sugar, and it should be reduced with two
parts of water.

2. In feeding cow’s milk there is too little cream and too little sugar, and there is no doubt no
better preparation than Mellin’s food to mix it with (according to directions).

3. Children
being fed on food lacking fat generally have their teeth come late; their muscles will be flabby and
bones soft. Children will be too fat when their food contains too much sugar. Sugar always makes
their flesh soft and flabby.

4. During the first two months the baby should be fed every two hours during the day, and
two or three times during the night, but no more. Ten or eleven feedings for twenty-four hours
are all a child will bear and remain healthy. At three months the child may be fed every three hours
instead of every two.

5. Children can be taught regular habits by being fed and put to sleep at the same time every
day and evening. Nervous diseases are caused by irregular hours of sleep and diet, and the use of
soothing medicines.

6. A child five or six months old should not be fed during the night—from nine in the
evening until six or seven in the morning, as overfeeding causes most of the wakefulness and
nervousness of children during the night.

7. If a child vomits soon after taking the bottle, and there is an appearance of undigested food
in the stool, it is a sign of overfeeding. If a large part of the bottle has been vomited, avoid the
next bottle at regular time and pass over one bottle. If the child is nursing the same principles
apply.

8. If a child empties its bottle and sucks vigorously its fingers after the bottle is emptied, it is
very evident that the child is not fed enough, and should have its food gradually increased.

9. Give the baby a little cold water several times a day.


INFANTILE CONVULSIONS.

Definition.—An infantile convulsion corresponds to a chill in an adult, and is
the most common brain affection among children.

Causes.—Anything that irritates the nervous system may cause convulsions in
the child, as teething, indigestible food, worms, dropsy of the brain, hereditary constitution, or
they may be the accompanying symptom in nearly all the acute diseases of children, or when the
eruption is suppressed in eruptive diseases.

[pg 320, ToC]

Symptoms.—In case of convulsions of a child parents usually become
frightened, and very rarely do the things that should be done in order to afford relief. The child,
previous to the fit, is usually irritable, and the twitching of the muscles of the face may be noticed,
or it may come on suddenly without warning. The child becomes insensible, clenches its hands
tightly, lips turn blue, and the eyes become fixed, usually frothing from the mouth with head
turned back. The convulsion generally lasts two or three minutes; sometimes, however, as long as
ten or fifteen minutes, but rarely.

Remedy.—Give the child a warm bath and rub gently. Clothes wrung out of
cold water and applied to the lower and back part of the head and plenty of fresh air will usually
relieve the convulsion. Be sure and loosen the clothing around the child’s neck. After the
convulsion is over, give the child a few doses of potassic bromide, and an injection of castor oil if
the abdomen is swollen. Potassic bromide should be kept in the house, to use in case of
necessity.

Young Girl Pushing a Toddler in a Wagon
[pg 321, ToC]

Pains and Ills in Nursing.

1. Sore Nipples.—If a lady, during the latter few months of her pregnancy,
where to adopt “means to harden the nipples,” sore nipples during the period of suckling would
not be so prevalent as they are.

2. Cause.—A sore nipple is frequently produced by the injudicious custom of
allowing the child to have the nipple almost constantly in his mouth. Another frequent cause of a
sore nipple is from the babe having the canker. Another cause of a sore nipple is from the mother,
after the babe has been sucking, putting up the nipple wet. She, therefore, ought always to dry the
nipple, not by rubbing, but by dabbing it with a soft cambric or lawn handkerchief, or with a piece
of soft linen rag—one or the other of which ought always to be at hand—every time
directly after the child has done sucking, and just before applying any of the following powders or
lotions to the nipple.

[pg 322, ToC]

3. Remedies.—One of the best remedies for a sore nipple is the following
powder:

Take of—Borax, one drachm;

Powdered Starch, seven drachms.

Mix.—A pinch of the powder to be frequently applied to the nipple.

If the
above does not cure, try Glycerine by applying it each time after nursing.

4.
Gathered Breast.—A healthy woman with a well-developed breast and a good
nipple, scarcely, if ever, has a gathered bosom; it is the delicate, the ill-developed breasted and
worse-developed nippled lady who usually suffers from this painful complaint. And why? The evil
can generally be traced to girlhood. If she be brought up luxuriously, her health and her breasts
are sure to be weakened, and thus to suffer, more especially if the development of the bosoms and
nipples has been arrested and interfered with by tight stays and corsets. Why, the nipple is by them
drawn in, and retained on the level with the breast—countersunk—as though it were
of no consequence to her future well-being, as though it were a thing of nought.

5. Tight Lacers.—Tight lacers will have to pay the penalties of which they
little dream. Oh, the monstrous folly of such proceedings! When will mothers awake from their
lethargy? It is high time that they did so! From the mother having “no nipple,” the effects of tight
lacing, many a home has been made childless, the babe not being able to procure its proper
nourishment, and dying in consequence! It is a frightful state of things! But fashion, unfortunately,
blinds the eyes and deafens the ears of its votaries!

6. Bad Breast.—A gathered bosom, or “bad breast,” as it is sometimes called,
is more likely to occur after a first confinement and during the first month. Great care, therefore,
ought to be taken to avoid such a misfortune. A gathered breast is frequently owing to the
carelessness of a mother in not covering her bosoms during the time she is suckling. Too much
attention cannot be paid to keeping the breasts comfortably warm. This, during the act of nursing,
should be done by throwing either a shawl or a square of flannel over the neck, shoulders, and
bosoms.

[pg 323, ToC]

7. Another Cause.—Another cause of gathered breasts arises from a mother
sitting up in bed to suckle her babe. He ought to be accustomed to take the bosom while she is
lying down; if this habit is not at first instituted, it will be difficult to adopt it afterwards. Good
habits may be taught a child from earliest babyhood.

8. Faintness.—When a nursing mother feels faint, she ought immediately to lie
down and take a little nourishment; a cup of tea with the yolk of an egg beaten up in it, or a cup
of warm milk, or some beef-tea, any of which will answer the purpose extremely well. Brandy, or
any other spirit we would not recommend, as it would only cause, as soon as the immediate
effects of the stimulant had gone off, a greater depression to ensue; not only so, but the frequent
taking of brandy might become a habit—a necessity—which would be a calamity
deeply to be deplored!

9. Strong Purgatives.—Strong purgatives during this period are highly
improper, as they are apt to give pain to the infant, as well as to injure the mother. If it be
absolutely necessary to give physic, the mildest, such as a dose of castor oil, should be
chosen.

10. Habitually Costive.—When a lady who is nursing is habitually costive, she
ought to eat brown instead of white bread. This will, in the majority of cases, enable her to do
without an aperient. The brown bread may be made with flour finely ground all one way; or by
mixing one part of bran and three parts of fine wheaten flour together, and then making it in the
usual way into bread. Treacle instead of butter, on the brown bread increases its efficacy as an
aperient; and raw should be substituted for lump sugar in her tea.

11. To Prevent
Constipation.
—Stewed prunes, or stewed French plums, or stewed Normandy pippins,
are excellent remedies to prevent constipation. The patient ought to eat, every morning, a dozen
or fifteen of them. The best way to stew either prunes or French plums, is the
following:—Put a pound of either prunes or French plums, and two tablespoonfuls of raw
sugar, into a brown jar; cover them with water; put them into a slow oven, and stew them for
three or four hours. Both stewed rhubarb and stewed pears often act as mild and gentle aperients.
Muscatel raisins, eaten at dessert, will oftentimes without medicine relieve the bowels.

[pg 324, ToC]

12. Cold Water—A tumblerful of cold water, taken early every morning,
sometimes effectually relieves the bowels; indeed, few people know the value of cold water as an
aperient—it is one of the best we possess, and, unlike drug aperients, can never by any
possibility do any harm. An injection of warm water is one of the best ways to relieve the
bowels.

13. Well-Cooked Vegetables.—Although a nursing mother ought, more
especially if she be costive, to take a variety of well-cooked vegetables, such as potatoes,
asparagus, cauliflower, French beans, spinach, stewed celery and turnips; she should avoid eating
greens, cabbages, and pickles, as they would be likely to affect the babe, and might cause him to
suffer from gripings, from pain, and “looseness” of the bowels.

14. Supersede the
Necessity of Taking Physic.
—Let me again—for it cannot be too urgently
insisted upon—strongly advise a nursing mother to use every means in the way of diet, etc.,
to supersede the necessity of taking physic (opening medicine), as the repetition of aperients
injures, and that severely, both herself and child. Moreover, the more opening medicine she
swallows, the more she requires; so that if she once gets into the habit of regularly taking physic,
the bowels will not act without them. What a miserable existence to be always swallowing
physic!

Flourish
[pg 325, ToC]
HEALTHY YOUTH AND RIPE OLD AGE

Home Lessons in Nursing Sick Children.

1. Mismanagement.—Every doctor knows that a large share of the ills to
which infancy is subject are directly traceable to mismanagement. Troubles of the digestive system
are, for the most part due to errors, either in the selection of the food or in the preparation of
it.

2. Respiratory Diseases.—Respiratory diseases or the diseases of the throat
and lungs have their origin, as a rule, in want of care and judgment in matters of clothing, bathing
and exposure to cold and drafts. A child should always be dressed to suit the existing temperature
of the weather.

[pg 326, ToC]

3. Nervous Diseases.—Nervous diseases are often aggravated if not caused by
over-stimulation of the brain, by irregular hours of sleep, or by the use of “soothing” medicines, or
eating indigestible food.

4. Skin Affections.—Skin affections are generally due to want of proper care
of the skin, to improper clothing or feeding, or to indiscriminate association with nurses and
Children, who are the carriers of contagious diseases.

5. Permanent
Injury.
—Permanent injury is often caused by lifting the child by one hand, allowing it
to fall, permitting it to play with sharp instruments, etc.

6. Rules and
Principles.
—Every mother should understand the rules and principles of home nursing.
Children are very tender plants and the want of proper knowledge is often very disastrous if not
fatal. Study carefully and follow the principles and rules which are laid down in the different parts
of this work on nursing and cooking for the sick.

7. What a Mother Should
Know:

I. INFANT FEEDING.—The care of milk, milk sterilization, care of bottles,
preparation of commonly employed infant foods, the general principles of infant feeding, with
rules as to quality and frequency.

II. BATHING.—The daily bath; the use of hot, cold and mustard baths.

III.
HYGIENE OF THE SKIN. Care of the mouth, eyes and ears. Ventilation, temperature,
cleanliness, care of napkins, etc.

IV. TRAINING OF CHILDREN in proper bodily habits. Simple means of treatment in
sickness, etc.

8. The Cry of the Sick Child.—The cry of the child is a language by which the
character of its suffering to some extent may be ascertained. The manner in which the cry is
uttered, or the pitch and tone is generally a symptom of a certain kind of disease.

9.
Stomachache.—The cry of the child in suffering with pain of the stomach is loud,
excitable and spasmodic. The legs are drawn up and as the pain ceases, they are relaxed and the
child sobs itself to sleep, and rests until awakened again by pain.

10. Lung
Trouble.
—When a child is suffering an affection of the lungs or throat, it never cries
loudly or continuously. A distress in breathing causes a sort of subdued cry and low moaning. If
there is a slight cough it is generally a sign that there is some complication with the lungs.

[pg 327, ToC]

11. Disease of the Brain.—In disease of the brain the cry is always sharp, short
and piercing. Drowsiness generally follows each spasm of pain.

12.
Fevers.—Children rarely cry when suffering with fever unless they are disturbed.
They should be handled very gently and spoken to in a very quiet and tender tone of voice.

13. The Chamber of the Sick Room.—The room of the sick child should be
kept scrupulously clean. No noise should disturb the quiet and rest of the child. If the weather is
mild, plenty of fresh air should be admitted; the temperature should be kept at about 70 degrees.
A thermometer should be kept in the room, and the air should be changed several times during the
day. This may be done with safety to the child by covering it up with woolen blankets to protect it
from draft, while the windows and doors are opened. Fresh air often does more to restore the sick
child than the doctor’s medicine. Take the best room in the house. If necessary take the parlor,
always make the room pleasant for the sick.

14. Visitors.—Carefully avoid the conversation of visitors or the loud and
boisterous playing of children in the house. If there is much noise about the house that cannot be
avoided, it is a good plan to put cotton in the ears of the patient.

15. Light in the
Room.
—Light has a tendency to produce nervous irritability, consequently it is best to
exclude as much daylight as possible and keep the room in a sort of twilight until the child begins
to improve. Be careful to avoid any odor coming from a burning lamp in the night. When the child
begins to recover, give it plenty of sunlight. After the child begins to get better let in all the
sunlight the windows will admit. Take a south room for the sick bed.

16. Sickness in Summer.—If the weather is very hot it is a good plan to
dampen the floors with cold water, or set several dishes of water in the room, but be careful to
keep the patient out of the draft, and avoid any sudden change of temperature.

17.
Bathing.—Bathe every sick child in warm water once a day unless prohibited by
the doctor. If the child has a spasm or any attack of a serious nervous character in absence of the
doctor, place him in a hot bath at once. Hot water is one of the finest agencies for the cure of
nervous diseases.

[pg 328, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Naked Infant

18. Scarlet Fever and Measles.—Bathe the child in warm water to bring out
the rash, and put in about a dessertspoonsful of mustard into each bath.

19.
Drinks.—If a child is suffering with fevers, let it have all the water it wants.
Toast-water will be found nourishing. When the stomach of the child is in an irritable condition,
nourishments containing milk or any other fluid should be given very sparingly. Barley-water and
rice-water are very soothing to an irritable stomach.

20. Food.—Mellin’s
Food and milk is very nourishing if the child will take it. Oatmeal gruel, white of eggs, etc. are
excellent and nourishing articles. See “How to cook for the Sick.”

21. Eating
Fruit.
—Let children who are recovering from sickness eat moderately of good fresh
fruit. Never let a child, whether well or sick, eat the skins of any kind of fruit. The outer covering
of fruit was not made to eat, and often has poisonous matter very injurious to health upon its
surface. Contagious and infectious diseases are often communicated in that way.

22. Sudden Startings with the thumbs drawn into the palms, portend trouble with the
brain, and often end in convulsions, which are far more serious in infants than in children.
Convulsions in children often result from a suppression of urine. If you have occasion to believe
that such is the case, get the patient to sweating as soon as possible. Give it a hot bath, after
which cover it up in bed and put bags of hot salt over the lower part of the abdomen.

23.
Symptoms of Indigestion.—If the baby shows symptoms of indigestion, do not
begin giving it medicine. It is wiser to decrease the quantity and quality of the food and let the
little one omit one meal entirely, that his stomach may rest. Avoid all starchy foods, as the organs
of digestion are not sufficiently developed to receive them.

[pg 329, ToC]
Table for Feeding Modified Milk

Table for Feeding Modified
Milk

TABLE FOR FEEDING MODIFIED MILK

2d week:
Top Milk 1-1/2 oz.
Milk Sugar 4 teaspoons
Barley Gruel 10 oz.
Cream 2-3/4 oz.
Lime Water 2 oz.
1-1/2 oz. at feeding
10 times a day

3d week:

Top Milk 6 oz.
Milk Sugar 5-1/2 teaspoons
Barley Gruel 18 oz.
Lime Water 4 oz.
2 oz. at feeding
10 times a day
4th to 8th week:
Top Milk 9 oz.
Milk Sugar 8 teaspoons
Barley Gruel to make a quart
Lime Water 4 oz.
3 oz. at feeding
8 times a day
9th to 12th week:
Top Milk 11 oz.
Milk Sugar 7-1/2 teaspoons
Barley Gruel to make a quart
Lime Water 4 oz.
3 oz. at feeding
8 times a day
4th month:
Top Milk 13 oz.
Milk Sugar 7 teaspoons
Barley Gruel to make a quart
Lime Water 4 oz.
3 to 4 oz. at feeding
7 times a day
5th to 7th month:
Top Milk 15 oz.
Milk Sugar 6-1/2 teaspoons
Barley Gruel to make a quart
Lime Water 4 oz.
4 to 5 oz. at feeding
6 times a day
7th to 9th month:
Top Milk 17 oz.
Milk Sugar 6 teaspoons
Barley Gruel to make a quart
Lime Water 4 oz.
6 to 7 oz. at feeding
6 times a day

Top Milk–Let your quart of milk stand until the cream has risen, then pour off number of ounces
required.

Sugar of Milk may be purchased at your local druggist’s.
Gruel is prepared by
cooking one level tablespoon of any good barley flour in a pint of water with a pinch of salt.
When partly cooled add to the milk.
Table for Nursing

Table for Nursing

NURSING.

Period: 1st and 2d day
Nursing in 24 hours: 4
Interval by day: 6 hrs.
Night nursings 10 p.m. to 6 a.m.: 1
Period: 3 days to 4 weeks
Nursing in 24 hours: 10
Interval by day: 2 hrs.
Night nursings 10 p.m. to 6 a.m.: 1
Period: 4 weeks to 2 mo.
Nursing in 24 hours: 8
Interval by day: 2-1/2 hrs.
Night nursings 10 p.m. to 6 a.m.: 1
Period: 2 to 5 mo.
Nursing in 24 hours: 7
Interval by day: 3 hrs.
Night nursings 10 p.m. to 6 a.m.: 1
Period: 5 to 12 mo.
Nursing in 24 hours: 6
Interval by day: 3 hrs.
Night nursings 10 p.m. to 6 a.m.: 0
Tables for Feeding During the First Year

Tables for Feeding During the First Year

SCHEDULE FOR
FEEDING HEALTHY INFANTS DURING FIRST YEAR

Age: 2d to 7th day
Interval between meals by day: 2 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 1
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 10
Quantity for one feeding: 1 to 1-1/2 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 10 to 15 ounces
Age: 2d and 3d week
Interval between meals by day: 2 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 1
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 10
Quantity for one feeding: 1-1/2 to 3 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 15 to 30 ounces
Age: 4th and 5th weeks
Interval between meals by day: 2-1/2 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 1
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 8
Quantity for one feeding: 2-1/2 to 4 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 20 to 32 ounces
Age: 6th to 9th week
Interval between meals by day: 2-1/2 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 1
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 8
Quantity for one feeding: 3 to 5 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 24 to 40 ounces
Age: 9th week to 5th mo.
Interval between meals by day: 3 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 1
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 7
Quantity for one feeding: 4 to 6 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 28 to 42 ounces
Age: 5th to 9th month
Interval between meals by day: 3 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 0
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 6
Quantity for one feeding: 5 to 7-1/2 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 30 to 45 ounces
Age: 9th to 12th month
Interval between meals by day: 4 hours
Night feedings 10 p.m. to 7 a.m.: 0
No. of feedings in 24 hours: 5
Quantity for one feeding: 7 to 9 ounces
Quantity in 24 hours: 35 to 45 ounces
[pg 330, ToC]
Baby in a Bath

A delicate child should never be put into the bath but bathed on the lap and kept
warmly
covered.

HOW TO KEEP A BABY WELL.

1. The mother’s milk is the natural food, and nothing can fully take its place.

2. The
infant’s stomach does not readily accommodate itself to changes in diet; therefore, regularity in
quality, quantity and temperature is extremely necessary.

3. Not until a child is a year old
should it be allowed any food except that of milk, and possibly a little cracker or bread,
thoroughly soaked and softened.

4. Meat should never be given to very young children.
The best artificial food is cream, reduced and sweetened with sugar and milk. No rule can be
given for its reduction. Observation and experience must teach that, because every child’s stomach
is governed by a rule of its own.

5. A child can be safely weaned at one year of age, and sometimes less. It depends entirely
upon the season, and upon the health of the child.

6. A child should never be weaned during the warm weather, in June, July or August.

7. When a child is weaned it may be given, in connection with the milk diet, some such
nourishment
as broth, gruel, egg, or some prepared food.

[pg 331, ToC]

8. A child should never be allowed to come to the table until two years of age.

9. A
child should never eat much starchy food until four years old.

10. A child should have all
the water it desires to drink, but it is decidedly the best to boil the water first, and allow it to cool.
All the impurities and disease germs are thereby destroyed. This one thing alone will add greatly
to the health and vigor of the child.

11. Where there is a tendency to bowel disorder, a
little gum arabic, rice, or barley may be boiled with the drinking water.

12. If the child
uses a bottle it should be kept absolutely clean. It is best to have two or three bottles, so that one
will always be perfectly clean and fresh.

13. The nipple should be of black or pure
rubber, and not of the white or vulcanized rubber; it should fit over the top of the bottle. No tubes
should ever be used; it is impossible to keep them clean.

14. When the rubber becomes
coated, a little coarse salt will clean it.

15. Babies should be fed at regular times. They
should also be put to sleep at regular hours. Regularity is one of the best safeguards to
health.

16. Milk for babies and children should be from healthy cows. Milk from different cows
varies, and it is always better for a child to have milk from the same cow. A farrow cow’s milk is
preferable, especially if the child is not very strong.

17. Many of the prepared foods
advertised for children are of little benefit. A few may be good, but what is good for one child
may not be for another. So it must be simply a matter of experiment if any of the advertised foods
are used.

18. It is a physiological fact that an infant is always healthier and better to sleep alone. It gets
better air and is not liable to suffocation.

19. A healthy child should never be fed in less than two hours from the last time they finished
before, gradually lengthening the time as it grows older. At 4 months 3-1/2 or 4 hours; at 5 months
a healthy child will be better if given nothing in the night except, perhaps, a little water.

20. Give an infant a little water several times a day.

21. A delicate child the first year
should be oiled after each bath. The oiling may often take the place of the bath, in case of a
cold.

22. In oiling a babe, use pure olive oil, and wipe off thoroughly after each application. For
nourishing a weak child use also olive oil.

23. For colds, coughs, croup, etc., use goose oil externally and give a teaspoonful at
bed-time.

[pg 332, ToC]
FOUND UPON THE DOORSTEP

HOW TO PRESERVE THE HEALTH AND LIFE OF YOUR INFANT DURING HOT
WEATHER.

BATHING.

1. Bathe infants daily in tepid water and even twice a day in hot weather.

If delicate
they should be sponged instead of immersing them in water, but cleanliness is absolutely necessary
for the health of infants.

CLOTHING.

2. Put no bands in their clothing, but make all garments to hang loosely from the shoulders,
and have all their clothing scrupulously clean; even the diaper should not be re-used
without rinsing.

[pg 333, ToC]

SLEEP ALONE.

3. The child should in all cases sleep by itself on a cot or in a crib and retire at a regular hour.
A child always early taught to go to sleep without rocking or nursing is the healthier and
happier for it. Begin at birth and this will be easily accomplished.

CORDIALS AND SOOTHING SYRUPS.

4. Never give cordials, soothing syrups, sleeping drops etc., without the advice of a physician.
A child that frets and does not sleep is either hungry or ill. If ill it needs a physician. Never
give candy or cake to quiet a small child, they are sure to produce disorders of the stomach,
diarrhoea or some other trouble.

FRESH AIR.

5. Children should have plenty of fresh air summer as well as winter. Avoid the severe hot sun
and the heated kitchen for infants in summer. Heat is the great destroyer of infants.

CLEAN HOUSES.

6. Keep your house clean and cool and well aired night and day. Your cellars cleared of all
rubbish and white-washed every spring, your drains cleaned with strong solution of copperas or
chloride of lime, poured down them once a week. Keep your gutters and yards clean and insist
upon your neighbors doing the same.

EVACUATIONS OF A CHILD.

The healthy motion varies from light orange yellow to greenish yellow, in number, two to four
times daily. Smell should never be offensive. Slimy mucous-like jelly passages indicate worms.
Pale green, offensive, acrid motions indicate disordered stomach. Dark green indicate acid
secretions and a more serious trouble.

Fetid dark brown stools are present in chronic diarrhoea Putty-like pasty passages are due to
aridity curdling the milk or to
torpid liver.

[pg 334, ToC]
Line Drawing of an Infant

BREAST MILK.

7. Breast milk is the only proper food for infants until after the second summer. If the supply
is small keep what you have and feed the child in connection with it, for if the babe is ill this breast
milk may be all that will save its life.

STERILIZED MILK.

8. Milk is the best food. Goat’s milk best, cows milk next. If the child thrives on this
nothing else should be given during the hot weather, until the front teeth are cut. Get fresh
cow’s milk twice a day if the child requires food in the night, pour it into a glass fruit jar with
one-third pure water for a child under three months old, afterwards the proportion of water may
be less and less, also a trifle of sugar may be added.

Then place the jar in a kettle or pan
of cold water, like the bottom of an oatmeal kettle. Leave the cover of the jar loose. Place it on
the stove and let the water come to a boil and boil ten minutes, screw down the cover tight and
boil ten minutes more, then remove from the fire, and allow it to cool in the water slowly so as
not to break the jar. When partly cool put on the ice or in a cool place, and keep tightly covered
except when the milk is poured out for use. The glass jar must be kept perfectly clean and washed
and scalded carefully before use. A tablespoonful of lime water to a bottle of milk will aid
indigestion. Discard the bottle as soon as possible and use a cup which you know is clean,
whereas a bottle must be kept in water constantly when not in use, or the sour milk will make the
child sick. Use no tube for it is exceedingly hard to keep it clean, and if pure milk cannot be had,
condensed milk is admirable and does not need to be sterilized as the above.

Line Drawing of a Mother Holding an Infant
[pg 335, ToC]

DIET.

9. Never give babies under two years old such food if grown persons eat. Their chief diet
should be milk, wheat bread and milk, oatmeal, possibly a little rare boiled egg, but always and
chiefly milk. Germ wheat is also excellent.

EXERCISE.

10. Children should have exercise in the house as well as outdoors, but should not be jolted
and jumped and jarred in rough play, not rudely rocked in the cradle, nor carelessly trundled over
bumps in their carriages. They should not be held too much in the arms, but allowed to crawl and
kick upon the floor and develop their limbs and muscles. A child should not be lifted by its arms
nor dragged along by one hand after it learns to take a few feeble steps, but when they do learn to
walk steadily it is the best of all exercise, especially in the open air.

Let the children as
they grow older romp and play in the open air all they wish, girls as well as boys. Give the girls an
even chance for health, while they are young at least, and don’t mind about their complexion.

[pg 336, ToC]
Line Drawing of Upper and Lower Adult Teeth

Infant Teething.

1. Remarkable Instances.—There are instances where babies have been born
with teeth, and, on the other hand, there are cases of persons who have never had any teeth at all;
and others that had double teeth all around in both upper and lower jaws, but these are rare
instances, and may be termed as a sort of freaks of nature.

2. Infant
Teething.
—The first teeth generally make their appearance after the third month, and
during the period of teething the child is fretful and restless, causing sometimes constitutional
disturbances, such as diarrhoea, indigestion, etc. Usually, however, no serious results follow, and
no unnecessary anxiety need be felt, unless the weather is extremely warm, then there is some
danger of summer complaint setting in and seriously complicating matters.

3. The
Number of Teeth.
—Teeth are generally cut in pairs and make their appearance first in
the front and going backwards until all are complete. It generally takes about two years for a
temporary set of children’s teeth. A child two or three years old should have twenty teeth. After
the age of seven they generally begin to loosen and fall out and permanent teeth take their
place.

[pg 337, ToC]

4. Lancing the Gums.—This is very rarely necessary. There are extreme cases
when the condition of the mouth and health of the child demand a physician’s lance, but this
should not he resorted to, unless it is absolutely necessary. When the gums are very much swollen
and the tooth is nearly through, the pains may be relieved by the mother taking a thimble and
pressing it down upon the tooth, the sharp edges of the tooth will cut through the swollen flesh,
and instant relief will follow. A child in a few hours or a day will be perfectly happy after a very
severe and trying time of sickness.

5. Permanent Teeth.—The teeth are firmly inserted in sockets of the upper and
lower jaw. The permanent teeth which follow the temporary teeth, when complete, are sixteen in
each jaw, or thirty-two in all.

6. Names of Teeth.—There are four incisors (front teeth), four cuspids (eye
teeth), four bicuspids (grinders), and four molars (large grinders), in each jaw. Each tooth is
divided into the crown, body, and root. The crown is the grinding surface; the body—the
part projecting from the jaw—is the seat of sensation and nutrition; the root is that portion
of the tooth which is inserted in the alveolus. The teeth are composed of dentine (ivory) and
enamel. The ivory forms the greater portion of the body and root, while the enamel covers the
exposed surface. The small white cords communicating with the teeth are the nerves.

[pg 338, ToC]

HOME TREATMENT FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS AND CHILDREN.

1. Out of every 1000 persons that died during the year of 1912, 175 did not reach one year of
age, and 244 died under five years of age.

What a fearful responsibility therefore rests upon the parents who permit these hundreds of
thousands of children to die annually. This terrible mortality among children is undoubtedly
largely the result of ignorance as regarding to the proper care and treatment of sick children.

2. For very small children it is always best to use homoeopathic remedies.

COLIC.

1. Babies often suffer severely with colic. It is not considered dangerous, but causes
considerable suffering.

2. Severe colic is usually the result of derangement of the liver in the mother, or of her
insufficient or improper nourishment, and it occurs more frequently when the child is from two to
five months old.

[pg 339, ToC]

3. Let the mother eat chiefly barley,
wheat and bread, rolled wheat, graham bread, fish, milk, eggs and fruit. The latter may be freely
eaten, avoiding that which is very sour.

4. A rubber bag or bottle filled with hot water put into a crib, will keep the child, once
quieted, asleep for hours. If a child is suffering from colic, it should be thoroughly warmed and
kept warm.

5. Avoid giving opiates of any kind, such as cordials, Mrs. Winslow’s Soothing Syrup,
“Mother’s Friend,” and various other patent medicines. They injure the stomach and health of the
child, instead of benefiting it.

6. REMEDIES.—A few tablespoonfuls of hot water will often allay a severe attack of
the colic. Catnip tea is also a good remedy.

A drop of essence of peppermint in 6 or 7 teaspoonfuls of hot water will give relief.

If the stools are green and the child is very restless, give chamomilla.

If the child is
suffering from constipation, and undigested curds of milk appear in its faeces, and the child starts
suddenly in its sleep, give nux vomica.

An injection of a few spoonfuls of hot water into
the rectum with a little asafoetida is an effective remedy, and will be good for an adult.

CONSTIPATION.

1. This is a very frequent ailment of infants. The first thing necessary is for the mother to
regulate her diet.

2. If the child is nursed regularly and held out at the same time of each day, it will seldom be
troubled with this complaint. Give plenty of water. Regularity of habit is the remedy. If
this method fails, use a soap suppository. Make it by paring a piece of white castile soap round. It
should be made about the size of a lead pencil, pointed at the end.

3. Avoid giving a
baby drugs. Let the physician administer them if necessary.

[pg 340, ToC]
DIARRHOEA.

Great care should be exercised by parents in checking the diarrhoea of children. Many times
serious diseases are brought on by parents being too hasty in checking this disorder of the bowels.
It is an infant’s first method of removing obstructions and overcoming derangements of the
system.

SUMMER COMPLAINT.

1. Summer complaint is an irritation and inflammation of the lining membranes of the
intestines. This may often be caused by teething, eating indigestible food, etc.

2. If the
discharges are only frequent and yellow and not accompanied with pain, there is no cause for
anxiety; but if the discharges are green, soon becoming gray, brown and sometimes frothy, having
a mixture of phlegm, and sometimes containing food undigested, a physician had better be
summoned.

3. For mild attacks the following treatment may be given:

1) Keep the child perfectly
quiet and keep the room well aired.

2) Put a drop of tincture of camphor on a
teaspoonful of sugar, mix thoroughly; then add 6 teaspoonfuls of hot water and give a teaspoonful
of the mixture every ten minutes. This is indicated where the discharges are watery, and where
there is vomiting and coldness of the feet and hands. Chamomilla is also an excellent remedy.
Ipecac and nux vomica may also be given.

In giving homoeopathic remedies, give 5 or 6 pellets every 2 or 3 hours.

3) The diet
should be wholesome and nourishing.

FOR TEETHING.

If a child is suffering with swollen gums, is feverish, restless, and starts in its sleep, give nux
vomica.

[pg 341, ToC]
WORMS.

PIN WORMS.

Pin worms and round worms are the most common in children. They are generally found in
the lower bowels.

SYMPTOMS.—Restlessness, itching about the anus in the fore part of the evening,
and worms in the faeces.

TREATMENT.—Give with a syringe an injection of a
tablespoonful of linseed oil. Cleanliness is also very necessary.

ROUND
WORMS.

A round worm is from six to sixteen inches in length, resembling the common earth worm. It
inhabits generally the small intestines, but it sometimes enters the stomach and is thrown up by
vomiting.

SYMPTOMS.—Distress, indigestion, swelling of the abdomen, grinding of the teeth,
restlessness, and sometimes convulsions.

TREATMENT.—One teaspoonful of powdered wormseed mixed with a sufficient
quantity of molasses, or spread on bread and butter.

Or, one grain of santonine every four hours for two or three days, followed by a brisk
cathartic. Wormwood tea is also highly recommended.

SWAIM’S VERMIFUGE.

2 ounces
wormseed,

1-1/2 ounces valerian,

1-1/2 ounces rhubarb,

1-1/2 ounces
pink-root,

1-1/2 ounces white agaric.

Boil in sufficient water to
yield 3 quarts of decoction, and add to it 30 drops of oil of tansy and 45 drops of oil of cloves,
dissolved in a quart of rectified spirits. Dose, 1 teaspoonful at night.

ANOTHER EXCELLENT VERMIFUGE.

Oil of
wormseed, 1
ounce,

Oil of anise, 1 ounce,

Castor oil, 1 ounce,

Tinct. of myrrh, 2
drops,

Oil of turpentine, 10 drops.

Mix thoroughly.

Always shake well before using.

Give 10 to 15 drops in cold coffee, once or twice a day.

[pg 342, ToC]
Line Drawing of Woman Holding a Baby

HOW TO TREAT CROUP

SPASMODIC AND TRUE.


SPASMODIC CROUP.

DEFINITION.—A spasmodic closure of the glottis which interferes with respiration.
Comes on suddenly and usually at night, without much warning. It is a purely nervous disease and
may be caused by reflex nervous irritation from undigested food in the stomach or bowels,
irritation of the gums in dentition, or from brain disorders.

SYMPTOMS.—Child
awakens suddenly at night with suspended respiration or very difficult breathing. After a few
respirations it cries out and then falls asleep quietly, or the attack may last an hour or so, when the
face will become pale, veins in the neck become turgid and feet and hands contract spasmodically.
In mild cases the attacks will only occur once during the night, but may recur on the following
night.

HOME TREATMENT.—During the paroxysm dashing cold water in the face is a
common remedy. To terminate the spasm and prevent its return give teaspoonful doses of
powdered alum. The syrup of squills is an old and tried remedy; give in 15 to 30 drop doses and
repeat every 10 minutes till vomiting occurs. Seek out the cause if possible and remove it. It
commonly lies in some derangement of the digestive organs.

[pg 343, ToC]
TRUE CROUP.

DEFINITION.—This disease consists of an inflammation of the mucous membrane of
the upper air passages, particularly of the larynx with the formation of a false membrane that
obstructs the breathing. The disease is most common in children between the ages of two and
seven years, but it may occur at any age.

SYMPTOMS.—Usually there are symptoms of a cold for three or four days previous
to the attack. Marked hoarseness is observed in the evening with a ringing metallic cough and
some difficulty in breathing, which increases and becomes somewhat paroxysmal till the face
which was at first flushed becomes pallid and ashy in hue. The efforts at breathing become very
great, and unless the child gets speedy relief it will die of suffocation.

HOME
TREATMENT.—Patient should be kept in a moist warm atmosphere, and cold water
applied to the neck early in the attack. As soon as the breathing seems difficult give a half to one
teaspoonful of powdered alum in honey to produce vomiting and apply the remedies suggested in
the treatment of diphtheria, as the two diseases are thought by many to be identical. When the
breathing becomes labored and face becomes pallid, the condition is very serious and a physician
should be called without delay.

SCARLET FEVER.

DEFINITION.—An eruptive contagious disease, brought about by direct exposure to
those having the disease, or by contact with clothing, dishes, or other articles, used about the sick
room.

The clothing may be disinfected by heating to a temperature of 230 [degrees] Fahrenheit or by
dipping in boiling water
before washing.

[pg 344, ToC]

Dogs and cats will also carry the disease and should be kept from the house, and particularly
from the sick room.

SYMPTOMS.—Chilly sensations or a decided chill, fever, headache, furred tongue,
vomiting, sore throat, rapid pulse, hot dry skin and more or less stupor. In from 6 to 18 hours a
fine red rash appears about the ears, neck and shoulders, which rapidly spreads to the entire
surface of the body. After a few days, a scurf or branny scales will begin to form on the skin.
These scales are the principal source of contagion.

Home Treatment.

1. Isolate the patient from other members of the family to prevent the spread of the
disease.

2. Keep the patient in bed and give a fluid diet of milk gruel, beef tea, etc., with plenty of cold
water to drink.

3. Control the fever by sponging the body with tepid water, and relieve the pain in the throat
by cold compresses, applied externally.

4. As soon as the skin shows a tendency to become scaly, apply goose grease or clean lard
with a little boracic acid powder dusted in it, or better, perhaps, carbolized vaseline to relieve the
itching and prevent the scales from being scattered about, and subjecting others to the
contagion.

REGULAR TREATMENT.—A few drops of aconite every three hours to regulate the
pulse, and if the skin be pale and circulation feeble, with tardy eruption, administer one to ten
drops of tincture of belladonna, according to the age of the patient. At the end of third week, if
eyes look puffy and feet swell, there is danger of Acute Bright’s disease, and a physician should be
consulted. If the case does not progress well under the home remedies suggested, a physician
should be called at once.

WHOOPING COUGH.

DEFINITION.—This is a contagious disease which is known by a peculiar whooping
sound in the cough. Considerable mucus is thrown off after each attack of spasmodic
coughing.

SYMPTOMS.—It usually commences with the symptoms of a common cold in the
head, some chilliness, feverishness, restlessness, headache, a feeling of tightness across the chest,
violent paroxysms of coughing, sometimes almost threatening suffocation, and accompanied with
vomiting.

[pg 345, ToC]

HOME TREATMENT.—Patient should eat plain food and avoid cold drafts and damp
air, but keep in the open air as much as possible. A strong tea made of the tops of red clover is
highly recommended. A strong tea made of chestnut leaves, sweetened with sugar, is also very
good.

1 teaspoonful of powdered alum,

1
teaspoonful of syrup.

Mix in a tumbler of water, and give the child one teaspoonful every two or three hours. A
kerosene lamp kept burning in the bed chamber at night is said to lessen the cough and shorten the
course of the disease.

MUMPS.

DEFINITION.—This is a contagious disease causing the inflammation of the salivary
glands, and is generally a disease of childhood and youth.

SYMPTOMS.—A
slight fever, stiffness of the neck and lower jaw, swelling and soreness of the gland. It usually
develops in four or five days and then begins to disappear.

HOME
TREATMENT.—Apply to the swelling a hot poultice of cornmeal and bread and milk. A
hop poultice is also excellent. Take a good dose of physic and rest carefully. A warm general
bath, or mustard foot bath, is very good. Avoid exposure or cold drafts. If a bad cold is taken,
serious results may follow.

MEASLES.

DEFINITION.—It is an eruptive, contagious disease, preceded by cough and other
catarrhal symptoms for about four or five days. The eruption comes rapidly in small red spots,
which are slightly raised.

SYMPTOMS.—A feeling of weakness, loss of appetite, some fever, cold in the head,
frequent sneezing, watery eyes, dry cough and a hot skin. The disease takes effect nine or ten days
after exposure.

[pg 346, ToC]

HOME TREATMENT.—Measles is not a dangerous disease in the child, but in an
adult it is often very serious. In childhood very little medicine is necessary, but exposure must be
carefully avoided, and the patient kept in bed, in a moderately warm room. The diet should be
light and nourishing. Keep the room dark. If the eruption does not come out promptly, apply hot
baths.

COMMON TREATMENT.—Two teaspoonfuls of spirits of nitre, one teaspoonful
paregoric, one wineglassful of camphor water. Mix thoroughly, and give a teaspoonful in half a
teacupful of water every two hours. To relieve the cough, if troublesome, flax seed tea, or
infusion of slippery-elm bark, with a little lemon juice to render more palatable, will be of
benefit.

CHICKEN POX.

DEFINITION.—This is a contagious, eruptive disease, which resembles to some extent
small-pox. The pointed vesicles or pimples have a depression in the center in chicken-pox, and in
small pox they do not.

SYMPTOMS.—Nine to seventeen days elapse after the exposure, before symptoms
appear. Slight fever, a sense of sickness, the appearance of scattered pimples, some itching and
heat. The pimples rapidly change into little blisters, filled with a watery fluid. After five or six days
they disappear.

HOME TREATMENT.—Milk diet, and avoid all kinds of meat. Keep the bowels
open, and avoid all exposure to cold. Large vesicles on the face should be punctured early and
irritation by rubbing should be avoided.

HOME TREATMENT OF DIPHTHERIA.

DEFINITION.—Acute, specific, constitutional disease, with local manifestations in the
throat, mouth, nose, larynx, wind-pipe, and glands of the neck. The disease is infectious but not
very contagious under the proper precautions. It is a disease of childhood, though adults
sometimes contract it. Many of the best physicians of the day consider true or membranous croup
to be due to this diphtheritic membranous disease thus located in the larynx or trachea.

[pg 347, ToC]

SYMPTOMS.—Symptoms vary according to the severity of the attack. Chills, fever,
headache, languor, loss of appetite, stiffness of neck, with tenderness about the angles of the jaw,
soreness of the throat, pain in the ear, aching of the limbs, loss of strength, coated tongue,
swelling of the neck, and offensive breath; lymphatic glands on side of neck enlarged and tender.
The throat is first to be seen red and swollen, then covered with grayish white patches, which
spread, and a false membrane is found on the mucous membrane. If the nose is attacked, there will
be an offensive discharge, and the child will breathe through the mouth. If the larynx or throat are
involved, the voice will become hoarse, and a croupy cough, with difficult breathing, shows that
the air passage to the lungs is being obstructed by the false membrane.

HOME
TREATMENT.—Isolate the patient, to prevent the spread of the disease. Diet should be of
the most nutritious character, as milk, eggs, broths, and oysters. Give at intervals of every two or
three hours. If patient refuses to swallow, from the pain caused by the effort, a nutrition injection
must be resorted to. Inhalations of steam and hot water, and allowing the patient to suck pellets of
ice, will give relief. Sponges dipped in hot water, and applied to the angles of the jaw, are
beneficial. Inhalations of lime, made by slaking freshly burnt lime in a vessel, and directing the
vapor to the child’s mouth, by means of a newspaper, or similar contrivance. Flour of sulphur,
blown into the back of the mouth and throat by means of a goose quill, has been highly
recommended. Frequent gargling of the throat and mouth, with a solution of lactic acid, strong
enough to taste sour, will help to keep the parts clean, and correct the foul breath. If there is great
prostration, with the nasal passage affected, or hoarseness and difficult breathing, a physician
should be called at once.

[pg 348, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Woman

DISEASES OF WOMEN.

DISORDERS OF THE MENSES.

1. SUPPRESSION OF, OR SCANTY MENSES.

HOME TREATMENT.—Attention to the diet, and exercise in the open air to promote
the general health. Some bitter tonic, taken with fifteen grains of dialyzed iron, well diluted, after
meals, if patient is pale and debilitated. A hot foot bath is often all that is necessary.

2.
PROFUSE MENSTRUATION.

HOME TREATMENT.—Avoid highly seasoned food, and the use of spirituous
liquors; also excessive fatigue, either physical or mental. To check the flow, patient should be
kept quiet, and allowed to sip cinnamon tea during the period.

3. PAINFUL
MENSTRUATION.

HOME TREATMENT.—Often brought on by colds. Treat by warm hip baths, hot
drinks (avoiding spirituous liquors), and heat applied to the back and extremities. A teaspoonful
of the fluid extract of viburnum will sometimes act like a charm.

HOW TO
CURE SWELLED AND SORE BREASTS.

Take and boil a quantity of
chamomile, and apply the hot fomentations. This dissolves the knot, and reduces the swelling and
soreness.

[pg 349, ToC]
LEUCORRHEA OR WHITES.

HOME TREATMENT.—This disorder, if not arising from some abnormal condition of
the pelvic organs, can easily be cured by patient taking the proper amount of exercise and good
nutritious food, avoiding tea and coffee. An injection every evening of one teaspoonful of Pond’s
Extract in a cup of hot water, after first cleansing the vagina well with a quart of warm water, is a
simple but effective remedy.

INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB.

HOME TREATMENT.—When in the acute form this disease is ushered in by a chill,
followed by fever, and pain in the region of the womb. Patient should be placed in bed, and a brisk
purgative given, hot poultices applied to the abdomen, and the feet and hands kept warm. If the
symptoms do not subside, a physician should be consulted.

HYSTERIA.

DEFINITION.—A functional disorder of the nervous system of which it is impossible
to speak definitely; characterized by disturbance of the reason, will, imagination, and emotions,
with sometimes convulsive attacks that resemble epilepsy.

SYMPTOMS.—Fits of
laughter, and tears without apparent cause; emotions easily excited; mind often melancholy and
depressed; tenderness along the spine; disturbances, of digestion, with hysterical convulsions, and
other nervous phenomena.

HOME TREATMENT.—Some healthy and pleasant
employment should be urged upon women afflicted with this disease. Men are also subject to it,
though not so frequently. Avoid excessive fatigue and mental worry; also stimulants and opiates.
Plenty of good food and fresh air will do more good than drugs.

[pg 350, ToC]

Falling of the Womb.

Causes.—The displacement of the womb usually is the result of too much
childbearing, miscarriages, abortions, or the taking of strong medicines to bring about
menstruation. It may also be the result in getting up too quickly from the childbed. There are,
however, other causes, such as a general breaking down of the health.

Symptoms.—If the womb has fallen forward it presses against the bladder,
causing the patient to urinate frequently. If the womb has fallen back, it presses against the
rectum, and constipation is the result with often severe pain at stool. If the womb descends into
the vagina there is a feeling of heaviness. All forms of displacement produce pain in the back, with
an irregular and scanty menstrual flow and a dull and exhausted feeling.

Home
Treatment.
—Improve the general health. Take some preparation of cod-liver oil, hot
injections (of a teaspoonful of powdered alum with a pint of water), a daily sitz-bath, and a
regular morning bath three times a week will be found very beneficial. There, however, can be no
remedy unless the womb is first replaced to the proper position. This must be done by a
competent physician who should frequently be consulted.

[pg 351, ToC]

Menstruation.

1. Its Importance.—Menstruation plays a momentous part in the female
economy; indeed, unless it be in every way properly and duly performed, it is neither possible that
a lady can be well, nor is it at all probable that she will conceive. The large number of barren, of
delicate, and of hysterical women there are in America arises mainly from menstruation not being
duly and properly performed.

2. The Boundary-Line.—Menstruation—”the periods”—the
appearance of the catamenia or the menses—is then one of the most important epochs in a
girl’s life. It is the boundary-line, the landmark between childhood and womanhood; it is the
threshold, so to speak, of a woman’s life. Her body now develops and expands, and her mental
capacity enlarges and improves.

3. The Commencement of Menstruation.—A good beginning at this time is
peculiarly necessary, or a girl’s health is sure to suffer and different organs of the body—her
lungs, for instance, may become imperiled. A healthy continuation, at regular periods, is also
much needed, or conception, when she is married, may not occur. Great attention and skillful
management is required to ward off many formidable diseases, which at the close of
menstruation—at “the change of life”—are more likely than at any time to be
developed. If she marry when very young, marriage weakens her system, and prevents a full
development of her body. Moreover, such an one is, during the progress of her labor, prone to
convulsions—which is a very serious childbed complication.

4. Early
Marriages.
—Statistics prove that twenty per cent—20 in every 100—of
females who marry are under age, and that such early marriages are often followed by serious, and
sometimes even by fatal consequences to mother, to progeny, or to both. Parents ought,
therefore, to persuade their daughters not to marry until they are of age—twenty-one; they
should point out to them the risk and danger likely to ensue if their advice be not followed; they
should Impress upon their minds the old adage:

“Early wed,

Early dead.”

5. Time to Marry.—Parents who have the real interest and happiness of their
daughters at heart, ought, in consonance with the laws of physiology, to discountenance marriage
before twenty; and the nearer the girls arrive at the age
of twenty-five before the consummation of this important rite, the greater the probability that,
physically and morally, they will be protected against those risks which precocious marriages
bring in their train.

[pg 352, ToC]

6. Feeble Parents.—Feeble parents have generally feeble children; diseased
parents, diseased children; nervous parents, nervous children;—”like begets like.” It is sad
to reflect, that the innocent have to suffer, not only for the guilty, but for the thoughtless and
inconsiderate. Disease and debility are thus propagated from one generation to another and the
American race becomes woefully deteriorated.

7. Time.—Menstruation in this country usually commences at the ages of from
thirteen to sixteen, sometimes earlier; occasionally as early as eleven or twelve; at other times
later, and not until a girl be seventeen or eighteen years of age. Menstruation in large towns is
supposed to commence at an earlier period than in the country, and earlier in luxurious than in
simple life.

8. Character.—The menstrual fluid is not exactly blood, although, both in
appearance and properties, it much resembles it; yet it never in the healthy state clots as blood
does. It is a secretion of the womb, and, when healthy, ought to be of a bright red color in
appearance very much like the blood from a recently cut finger. The menstrual fluid ought not, as
before observed, clot. If it does, a lady, during “her periods,” suffers intense pain; moreover, she
seldom conceives until the clotting has ceased.

9. Menstruation during Nursing.—Some ladies, though comparatively few,
menstruate during nursing; when they do, it may be considered not as the rule, but as the
exception. It is said in such instances, that they are more likely to conceive; and no doubt they are,
as menstruation is an indication of a proneness to conception. Many persons have an idea that
when a woman, during lactation, menstruates, her milk is both sweeter and purer. Such is an
error. Menstruation during nursing is more likely to weaken the mother, and consequently to
deteriorate her milk, and thus make it less sweet and less pure.

10. Violent
Exercise.
—During “the monthly periods” violent exercise is injurious; iced drinks and
acid beverages are improper; and bathing in the sea, and bathing the feet in cold water, and cold
baths are dangerous; indeed, at such times as these, no risks should be run, and no experiments
should, for the moment, be permitted, otherwise serious consequences will, in all probability,
ensue.

[pg 353, ToC]

11. The Pale, Colorless-Complexioned.—The pale, colorless-complexioned,
helpless, listless, and almost lifeless young ladies who are so constantly seen in society, usually
owe their miserable state of health to absent, to deficient, or to profuse menstruation. Their
breathing is short—they are soon “out of breath,” if they attempt to take
exercise—to walk, for instance, either up stairs or up a hill, or even for half a mile on level
ground, their breath is nearly exhausted—they pant as though they had been running
quickly. They are ready, after the slightest exertion or fatigue, and after the least worry or
excitement, to feel faint, and sometimes even to actually swoon away. Now such cases may, if
judiciously treated, be generally soon cured. It therefore behooves mothers to seek medical aid
early for their girls, and that before irreparable mischief has been done to the constitution.

12. Poverty of Blood.—In a pale, delicate girl or wife, who is laboring under
what is popularly called poverty of blood, the menstrual fluid is sometimes very scant, at others
very copious, but is, in either case, usually very pale—almost as colorless as water, the
patient being very nervous and even hysterical. Now, these are signs of great debility; but,
fortunately for such an one, a medical man is, in the majority of cases, in possession of remedies
that will soon make her all right again.

13. No Right to Marry.—A delicate girl has no right until she be made strong,
to marry. If she should marry, she will frequently, when in labor, not have strength, unless she has
help, to bring a child into the world; which, provided she be healthy and well-formed, ought not to
be. How graphically the Bible tells of delicate women not having strength to bring children into
the world: “For the children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring
forth.”—2 Kings XIX, 3.

14. Too Sparing.—Menstruation at another time is too sparing; this is a
frequent cause of sterility. Medical aid, in the majority of cases, will be able to remedy the defect,
and, by doing so, will probably be the means of bringing the womb into a healthy state, and thus
predispose to conception.

Flourish
[pg 354, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Doctor Taking a Woman's Pulse

Celebrated Prescriptions for All Diseases and How to Use Them.

VINEGAR FOR HIVES.

After trying many remedies in a severe case of hives, Mr. Swain found vinegar lotion gave
instant relief, and subsequent trials in other cases have been equally successful. One part of water
to two parts of vinegar is the strength most suitable.

THROAT
TROUBLE.

A teaspoonful of salt, in a cup of hot water makes a safe and excellent gargle in most throat
troubles.

FOR SWEATING FEET, WITH BAD ODOR.

Wash the feet in warm water with borax, and if this don’t cure, use a solution of
permanganate to destroy the fetor; about five grains to each ounce of water.

[pg 355, ToC]
AMENORRHOEA.

The following is recommended as a reliable emmenagogue in many cases of functional
amenorrhoea:

Bichloride of mercury,

Arsenite of
sodium, aa gr. iij.

Sulphate of strychnine, gr. iss.

Carbonate of potassium,

Sulphate of iron, aa gr. xlv.

Mix and divide into sixty pills. Sig. One pill after each meal.

SICK
HEADACHE.

Take a spoonful of finely powdered charcoal in a small glass of warm water to relieve a sick
headache.

It absorbs the gasses produced by the fermentation of undigested food.

AN
EXCELLENT EYE WASH.

Acetate of zinc, 20 grains.

Acetate of
morphia, 5 grains.

Rose water, 4 ounces. Mix.

FOR FILMS
AND CATARACTS OF THE EYES.

Blood Root Pulverized, 1 ounce.

Hog’s
lard, 3 ounces.

Mix, simmer for 20 minutes, then strain; when cold put a little in the eyes twice or three times
a day.

FOR BURNS AND SORES.

Pitch Burgundy, 2 pounds.

Bees’ Wax, 1
pound.

Hog’s lard, one pound.

Mix all together and simmer over a slow fire until the whole are well mixed together; then stir
it until cold. Apply on muslin to the parts affected.

FOR CHAPPED HANDS.

Olive oil, 6 ounces.

Camphor beat fine,
1/2 ounce.

Mix, dissolve by gentle heat over slow fire and when cold apply to the hand freely.

INTOXICATION.

A man who is helplessly intoxicated may almost immediately restore the faculties and powers
of locomotion by taking half a teaspoonful of chloride of ammonium in a goblet of water. A
wineglassful of strong vinegar will have the same effect and is frequently resorted to by drunken
soldiers.

[pg 356, ToC]
NERVOUS DISABILITY, HEADACHE, NEURALGIA, NERVOUSNESS.

Fluid extract of scullcap, 1 ounce.

Fluid
extract American valerian, 1 ounce.

Fluid extract catnip, 1 ounce.

Mix all. Dose, from 15 to 30 drops every two hours, in water; most valuable.

A
valuable tonic in all conditions of debility and want of appetite.

Comp. tincture of
cinchona in teaspoonful doses in a little water, half hour before meals.

ANOTHER
EXCELLENT TONIC

Tincture of gentian, 1 ounce.

Tincture of
Columba, 1 ounce.

Tincture of Collinsonia, 1 ounce.

Mix all.
Dose, one tablespoonful in one tablespoonful of water before meals.

REMEDY
FOR CHAPPED HANDS.

When doing housework, if your hands become chapped or red, mix corn meal and vinegar
into a stiff paste and apply to the hands two or three times a day, after washing them in hot water,
then let dry without wiping, and rub with glycerine. At night use cold cream, and wear
gloves.

BLEEDING.

Very hot water is a prompt checker of bleeding, besides if it is clean, as it should be, it aids in
sterilizing our wound.

TREATMENT FOR CRAMP.

Wherever friction can be conveniently applied, heat will be generated by it, and the muscle
again reduced to a natural condition; but if the pains proceed from the contraction of some muscle
located internally, burnt brandy is an excellent remedy.

A severe attack which will not
yield to this simple treatment may be conquered by administering a small dose of laudanum or
ether, best given under medical supervision.

TREATMENT FOR COLIC

Castor oil, given as soon as the symptoms of colic manifest themselves, has frequently
afforded relief. At any rate, the irritating substances must be expelled from the alimentary canal
before the pains will subside. All local remedies will be ineffectual, and consequently the purgative
should be given in large doses until a copious vacuation is produced.

[pg 357, ToC]
THE DOCTOR'S VISIT.

THE DOCTOR’S VISIT
TREATMENT FOR HEARTBURN.

If soda, taken in small quantities after meals, does not relieve the distress, one may rest
assured that the fluid is an alkali and requires an acid treatment. Proceed, after eating, to squeeze
ten drops of lemon-juice into a small quantity of water, and swallow it. The habit of daily life
should be made to conform to the laws of health, or local treatment will prove futile.

BILIOUSNESS.

For biliousness, squeeze the juice of a lime or small lemon into half a glass of cold water, then
stir in a little baking soda and drink while it foams. This receipt will also relieve sick headache if
taken at the beginning.

TURPENTINE APPLICATIONS.

Mix turpentine and lard in equal parts. Warmed and rubbed on the chest, it is a safe, reliable
and mild counter irritant and revulsent in minor lung complications.

[pg 358, ToC]
TREATMENT FOR MUMPS.

It is very important that the face and neck be kept warm. Avoid catching cold, and regulate
the stomach and bowels; because when aggravated, this disease is communicated to other glands,
and assumes there a serious form. Rest and quiet, with a good condition of the general health, will
throw off this disease without further inconvenience.

TREATMENT FOR FELON.

All medication, such as poulticing, anointing, and the applications of lotions, is but useless
waste of time. The surgeon’s knife should be used as early as possible, for it will be required
sooner or later and the more promptly it can be applied, the less danger is there from the disease,
and the more agony is spared to the unfortunate victim.

TREATMENT FOR
STABS.

A wound made by thrusting a dagger or other oblong instrument into the flesh, is best treated,
if no artery has been severed, by applying lint scraped from a linen cloth, which serves as an
obstruction, allowing and assisting coagulation. Meanwhile cold water should be applied to the
parts adjoining the wound.

TREATMENT FOR MASHED NAILS.

If the injured member be plunged into very hot water the nail will become pliable and adapt
itself to the new condition of things, thus alleviating agony to some extent. A small hole may be
bored on the nail with a pointed instrument, so adroitly as not to cause pain, yet so successfully as
to relieve pressure on the sensitive tissues. Free applications of arnica or iodine will have an
excellent effect.

TREATMENT FOR FOREIGN BODY IN THE EYE.

When any foreign body enters the eye, close it instantly, and keep it still until you have an
opportunity to ask the assistance of some one; then have the upper lid folded over a pencil and the
exposed surfaces closely searched; if the body be invisible, catch the everted lid by the lashes, and
drawing it down over the lower lid, suddenly release it, and it will resume its natural position.
Unsuccessful in this attempt, you may be pretty well assured that the object has become lodged in
the tissues, and will require the assistance of a skilled operator to remove it.

CUTS.

A drop or two of creosote on a cut will stop its bleeding.

[pg 359, ToC]

Treatment for Poison Oak—Poison Ivy—Poison Sumach.—Mr.
Charles Morris, of Philadelphia, who has studied the subject closely, uses, as a sovereign remedy,
frequent bathing of the affected parts in water as hot as can be borne. If used immediately after
exposure, it may prevent the eruption appearing. If later, it allays the itching, and gradually dries
up the swellings, though they are very stubborn after they have once appeared. But an application
every few hours keeps down the intolerable itching, which is the most annoying feature of sumach
poisoning. In addition to this, the ordinary astringent ointments are useful, as is also that
sovereign lotion, “lead-water and laudanum.” Mr. Morris adds to these a preventive prescription
of “wide-open eyes.”

Bites and Stings of Insects.—Wash with a solution of ammonia water.

Bites of Mad Dogs.—Apply caustic potash at once to the wound, and give
enough whiskey to cause sleep.

Burns.—Make a paste of common baking soda and water, and apply it
promptly to the burn. It will quickly check the pain and inflammation.

Cold on
Chest.
—A flannel rag wrung out in boiling water and sprinkled with turpentine, laid on
the chest, gives the greatest relief.

Cough.—Boil one ounce of flaxseed
in a pint of water, strain, and add a little honey, one ounce of rock candy, and the juice of three
lemons. Mix and boil well. Drink as hot as possible.

Sprained Ankle or Wrist.—Wash the ankle very frequently with cold salt and
water, which is far better than warm vinegar or decoction of herbs. Keep the foot as cool as
possible to prevent inflammation, and sit with it elevated on a high cushion. Live on low diet, and
take every morning some cooling medicine, such as Epsom salts. It cures in a few days.

Chilblains, Sprains, etc.—One raw egg well beaten, half a pint of vinegar, one
ounce spirits of turpentine, a quarter of an ounce of spirits of wine, a quarter of an ounce of
camphor. These ingredients to be beaten together, then put in a bottle and shaken for ten minutes,
after which, to be corked down tightly to exclude the air. In half an hour it is fit for use. To be
well rubbed in, two, three, or four times a day. For rheumatism in the head, to be rubbed at the
back of the neck and behind the ears. In chilblains this remedy is to be used before they are
broken.

[pg 360, ToC]

How To Remove Superfluous Hair.—Sulphuret of Arsenic, one ounce;
Quicklime, one ounce; Prepared Lard, one ounce; White Wax, one ounce. Melt the Wax, add the
Lard. When nearly cold, stir in the other ingredients. Apply to the superfluous hair, allowing it to
remain on from five to ten minutes; use a table-knife to shave off the hair; then wash with soap
and warm water.

Dyspepsia Cure.—Powdered Rhubarb, two drachms: Bicarbonate of Sodium,
six drachms; Fluid Extract of Gentian, three drachms; Peppermint Water, seven and a half ounces.
Mix them. Dose, a teaspoonful half an hour before meals.

For
Neuralgia.
—Tincture of Belladonna, one ounce; Tincture of Camphor, one ounce;
Tincture of Arnica, one ounce; Tincture of Opium, one ounce. Mix them. Apply over the seat of
the pain, and give ten to twenty drops in sweetened water every two hours.

For
Coughs, Colds, etc.
—Syrup of Morphia, three ounces; Syrup of Tar, three and a half
ounces; Chloroform, one troy ounce; Glycerine, one troy ounce. Mix them. Dose, a teaspoonful
three or four times a day.

To Cure Hives.—Compound syrup of Squill, U.S., three ounces; Syrup of
Ipecac, U.S., one ounce. Mix them. Dose, a teaspoonful.

To Cure Sick
Headache.
—Gather sumach leaves in the summer, and spread them in the sun a few
days to dry. Then powder them fine, and smoke, morning and evening for two weeks, also
whenever there are symptoms of approaching headache. Use a new clay pipe. If these directions
are adhered to, this medicine will surely effect a permanent cure.

Whooping
Cough.
—Dissolve a scruple of salt of tartar in a gill of water; add to it ten grains of
cochineal; sweeten it with sugar. Give to an infant a quarter teaspoonful four times a day; two
years old, one-half teaspoonful; from four years, a tablespoonful. Great care is required in the
administration of medicines to infants. We can assure paternal inquirers that the foregoing may be
depended upon.

Cut or Bruise.—Apply the moist surface of the inside coating or skin of the
shell of a raw egg. It will adhere of itself, leave no scar, and heal without pain.

Disinfectant.—Chloride of lime should be scattered at least once a week under
sinks and wherever sewer gas is likely to penetrate.

[pg 361, ToC]

[pg 362, ToC]

Costiveness.—Common charcoal is highly recommended for costiveness. It
may be taken in tea- or tablespoonful, or even larger doses, according to the exigencies of the
case, mixed with molasses, repeating it as often as necessary. Bathe the bowels with pepper and
vinegar. Or take two ounces of rhubarb, add one ounce of rust of iron, infuse in one quart of
wine. Half a wineglassful every morning. Or take pulverized blood root, one drachm, pulverized
rhubarb, one drachm, castile soap, two scruples. Mix and roll into thirty-two pills. Take one,
morning and night. By following these directions it may perhaps save you from a severe attack of
the piles, or some other kindred disease.

To Cure Deafness.—Obtain pure pickerel oil, and apply four drops morning
and evening to the ear. Great care should be taken to obtain oil that is perfectly pure.

Deafness.—Take three drops of sheep’s gall, warm and drop it into the ear on
going to bed. The ear must be syringed with warm soap and water in the morning. The gall must
be applied for three successive nights. It is only efficacious when the deafness is produced by
cold. The most convenient way of warming the gall is by holding it in a silver spoon over the
flame of a light. The above remedy has been frequently tried with perfect success.

Gout.—This is Col. Birch’s recipe for rheumatic gout or acute rheumatism,
commonly called in England the “Chelsea Pensioner.” Half an ounce of nitre (saltpetre), half an
ounce of sulphur, half an ounce of flour of mustard, half an ounce of Turkey rhubarb, quarter of
an ounce of powdered guaicum. Mix, and take a teaspoonful every other night for three nights,
and omit three nights, in a wineglassful of cold water which has been previously well boiled.

Ringworm.—The head is to be washed twice a day with soft soap and warm
soft water; when dried the places to be rubbed with a piece of linen rag dipped in ammonia from
gas tar; the patient should take a little sulphur and molasses, or some other genuine aperient,
every morning; brushes and combs should be washed every day, and the ammonia kept tightly
corked.

Piles.—Hamamelis, both internally or as an injection in rectum. Bathe the parts
with cold water or with astringent lotions, as alum water, especially in bleeding piles. Ointment of
gallic acid and calomel is of repute. The best treatment of all is, suppositories of iodoform,
ergotine, of tannic acid, which can be made at any drug store.

[pg 363, ToC]

Chicken Pox.—No medicine is usually needed, except a tea made from
pleurisy root, to make the child sweat. Milk diet is the best; avoidance of animal food; careful
attention to the bowels; keep cool and avoid exposure to cold.

Scarlet
Fever.
—Cold water compress on the throat. Fats and oils rubbed on hands and feet.
The temperature of the room should be about 68 degrees Fahr., and all draughts avoided.
Mustard baths for retrocession of the rash and to bring it out. Diet: ripe fruit, toast, gruel, beef,
tea and milk. Stimulants are useful to counteract depression of the vital forces.

False
Measles or Rose Rash.
—It requires no treatment except hygienic. Keep the bowels
open. Nourishing diet, and if there is itching, moisten the skin with five per cent. solution of
aconite or solution of starch and water.

Bilious Attacks.—Drop doses of muriatic acid in a wine glass of water every
four hours, or the following prescription: Bicarbonate of soda, one drachm; Aromatic spirits of
ammonia, two drachms; Peppermint water, four ounces. Dose: Take a teaspoonful every four
hours.

Diarrhoea.—The following prescription is generally all that will be necessary:
acetate of lead, eight grains; gum arabic, two drachms; acetate of morphia, one grain; and
cinnamon water, eight ounces. Take a teaspoonful every three hours.

Be careful not to
eat too much food. Some consider, the best treatment is to fast, and it is a good suggestion.
Patients should keep quiet and have the room of a warm and even temperature.

Vomiting.—Ice dissolved in the mouth, often cures vomiting when all
remedies fail. Much depends on the diet of persons liable to such attacts; this should be easily
digestible food, taken often and in small quantities. Vomiting can often be arrested by applying a
mustard paste over the region of the stomach. It is not necessary to allow it to remain until the
parts are blistered, but it may be removed when the part becomes thoroughly red, and reapplied if
required after the redness has disappeared. One of the secrets to relieve vomiting is to give the
stomach perfect rest, not allowing the patient even a glass of water, as long as the tendency
remains to throw it up again.

Nervous Headache.—Extract hyoscymus five grains, pulverized camphor five
grains. Mix. Make four pills, one to be taken when the pain is most severe in nervous headache.
Or three drops tincture nux vomica in a spoonful of water, two or three times a day.

[pg 364, ToC]

Bleeding from the Nose.—from whatever cause—may generally be
stopped by putting a plug of lint into the nostril; if this does not do, apply a cold lotion to the
forehead; raise the head and place both arms over the head, so that it will rest on both hands; dip
the lint plug, slightly moistened, in some powdered gum arabic, and plug the nostrils again; or dip
the plug into equal parts of gum arabic and alum. An easier and simpler method is to place a piece
of writing paper on the gums of the upper jaw, under the upper lip, and let it remain there for a
few minutes.

Boils.—These should be brought to a head by warm poultices of camomile
flowers, or boiled white lily root, or onion root, by fermentation with hot water, or by stimulating
plasters. When ripe they should be destroyed by a needle or lancet. But this should not be
attempted until they are thoroughly proved.

Bunions may be checked in their early development by binding the joint with
adhesive plaster, and keeping it on as long as any uneasiness is felt. The bandaging should be
perfect, and it might be well to extend it round the foot An inflamed bunion should be poulticed,
and larger shoes be worn. Iodine 12 grains, lard or spermaceti ointment half an ounce, makes a
capital ointment for bunions. It should be rubbed on gently twice or three times a day.

Felons.—One table-spoonful of red lead, and one tablespoonful of castile
soap, and mix them with as much weak lye as will make it soft enough to spread like a salve, and
apply it on the first appearance of the felon, and it will cure in ten or twelve days.

Care for Warts.—The easiest way to get rid of warts, is to pare off the
thickened skin which covers the prominent wart; cut it off by successive layers and shave it until
you come to the surface of the skin, and till you draw blood in two or three places. Then rub the
part thoroughly over with lunar caustic, and one effective operation of this kind will generally
destroy the wart; if not, you cut off the black spot which has been occasioned by the caustic, and
apply it again; or you may apply acetic acid, and thus you will get rid of it. Care must be taken in
applying these acids, not to rub them on the skin around the wart.

Wens.—Take the yoke of some eggs, beat up, and add as much fine salt as will
dissolve, and apply a plaster to the wen every ten hours. It cures without pain or any other
inconvenience.

[pg 365, ToC]

HOW TO CURE

Apoplexy, Bad Breath and Quinsy.

1. Apoplexy.—Apoplexy occurs only in the corpulent or obese, and those of
gross or high living.

Treatment—Raise the head to a nearly upright position; loosen all tight clothes,
strings, etc., and apply cold water to the head and warm water and warm cloths to the feet. Have
the apartment cool and well ventilated. Give nothing by the mouth until the breathing is relieved,
and then only draughts of cold water.

2. Bad Breath.—Bad or foul breath will be removed by taking a teaspoonful of
the following mixture after each meal: One ounce chloride of soda, one ounce liquor of potassa,
one and one-half ounces phosphate of soda, and three ounces of water.

3.
Quinsy.—This is an inflammation of the tonsils, or common inflammatory sore
throat; commences with a slight feverish attack, with considerable pain and swelling of the tonsils,
causing some difficulty in swallowing; as the attack advances, these symptoms become more
intense, there is headache, thirst, a painful sense of tension, and acute darting pains in the ears.
The attack is generally brought on by exposure to cold, and lasts from five to seven days, when it
subsides naturally, or an abscess may form in tonsils and burst, or the tonsils may remain enlarged,
the inflammation subsiding.

Home Treatment.—The patient should remain in a warm room, the diet chiefly
milk and good broths, some cooling laxative and diaphoretic medicine may be given; but the
greatest relief will be found in the frequent inhalation of the steam of hot water through an inhaler,
or in the old-fashioned way through the spout of a teapot.

[pg 366, ToC]

Sensible Rules for the Nurse.

“Remember to be extremely neat in dress; a few drops of hartshorn in the water used for
daily bathing will remove the disagreeable odors of warmth and perspiration.

“Never speak of the symptoms of your patient in his presence, unless questioned by the
doctor, whose orders you are always to obey implicitly.

“Remember never to be
a gossip or tattler, and always to hold sacred the knowledge which, to a certain extent, you must
obtain of the private affairs of your patient and the household in which you nurse.

“Never contradict your patient, nor argue with him, nor let him see that you are annoyed
about anything.

“Never whisper in the sick room. If your patient be well enough, and wishes you to
talk to him, speak in a low, distinct voice, on cheerful subjects. Don’t relate painful hospital
experiences, nor give details of the maladies of former patients, and remember never to startle him
with accounts of dreadful crimes or accidents that you have read in the newspapers.

Write down the orders that the physician gives you as to time for giving the
medicines, food, etc.

“Keep the room bright (unless the doctor orders it darkened).

“Let the air of the
room be as pure as possible, and keep everything in order, but without being fussy and
bustling.

“The only way to remove dust in a sick room is to wipe everything with a damp cloth.

“Remember to carry out all vessels covered. Empty and wash them immediately, and keep
some disinfectant in them.

“Remember that to leave the patient’s untasted food by his side, from meal to meal, in hopes
that he will eat it in the interval, is simply to prevent him from taking any food at all.

“Medicines, beef tea or stimulants, should never be kept where the patient can see them or
smell them.

“Light-colored clothing should be worn by those who have the care of the sick, in preference
to dark-colored apparel; particularly if the disease is of a contagious nature. Experiments have
shown that black and other dark colors will absorb more readily the subtle effluvia that emanates
from sick persons than white or
light colors.”

[pg 367, ToC]

Longevity.

The following table exhibits very recent mortality statistics, showing the average duration of
life among persons of various classes:

Employment — Years.

Judges — 65

Farmers — 64

Bank Officers — 64

Coopers — 58

Public Officers — 57

Clergymen — 56

Shipwrights —
55

Hatters — 54

Lawyers — 54

Rope Makers — 54

Blacksmiths — 51

Merchants — 51

Calico Printers — 51

Physicians
— 51

Butchers — 50

Carpenters — 49

Masons — 48

Traders —
46

Tailors — 44

Jewelers — 44

Manufacturers — 43

Bakers —
43

Painters — 43

Shoemakers — 43

Mechanics — 43

Editors —
40

Musicians — 39

Printers — 38

Machinists — 36

Teachers —
34

Clerks — 34

Operatives — 32

“It will be easily seen,
by these figures, how a quiet or tranquil life affects longevity. The phlegmatic man will live
longer, all other things being equal, than the sanguine, nervous individual. Marriage is favorable to
longevity, and it has also been ascertained that women live longer than men.”

[pg 368, ToC]
Hot Water Throat Bag and Hot Water Bag

HOT WATER THROAT BAG and HOT WATER BAG

HOW TO APPLY AND USE HOT WATER IN ALL DISEASES.

1. THE
HOT WATER THROAT BAG. The hot water throat bag is made from fine white rubber fastened
to the head by a rubber band (see illustration), and is an unfailing remedy for catarrh, hay fever,
cold, toothache, headache, earache, neuralgia, etc.

2. THE HOT WATER BOTTLE. No
well regulated house should be without a hot water bottle. It is excellent in the application of hot
water for inflammations, colic, headache, congestion, cold feet, rheumatism, sprains, etc., etc. It
is an excellent warming pan and an excellent feet and hand warmer when riding. These hot water
bags in any variety can be purchased at any drug store.

3. Boiling water may be used in the bags and the heat will be retained many hours. They are
soft and pliable and pleasant to the touch, and can be adjusted to any part of the body.

4.
Hot water is good for constipation, torpid liver and relieves colic and flatulence, and is of special
value.

5. Caution. When hot water bags or any hot fomentation is removed, replace dry
flannel and bathe
parts in tepid water and rub till dry.

[pg 369, ToC]

6. By inflammations it is best to use hot water and then cold water. It seems to give more
immediate relief. Hot water is a much better remedy than drugs, paragoric, Dover’s powder or
morphine. Always avoid the use of strong poisonous drugs when possible.

7. Those who
suffer from cold feet there is no better remedy than to bathe the feet in cold water before retiring
and then place a hot water bottle in the bed at the feet. A few weeks of such treatment results in
relief if not cure of the most obstinate case.

HOW TO USE COLD WATER.

Use a compress of cold water for acute or chronic inflammation, such as sore throat,
bronchitis, croup, inflammation of the lungs, etc. If there is a hot and aching pain in the back apply
a compress of cold water on the same, or it may simply be placed across the back or around the
body. The most depends upon the condition of the patient.

Line Drawing of a Sunset
[pg 370, ToC]
Photograph of Children Wading in a Lake
[pg 371, ToC]

Practical Rules for Bathing.

1. Bathe at least once a week all over, thoroughly. No one can preserve his health by
neglecting personal cleanliness. Remember, “Cleanliness is akin to Godliness.”

2. Only
mild soap should be used in bathing the body.

3. Wipe quickly and dry the body
thoroughly with a moderately coarse towel. Rub the skin vigorously.

4. Many people
have contracted severe and fatal diseases by neglecting to take proper care of the body after
bathing.

5. If you get up a good reaction by thorough rubbing in a mild temperature, the effect is
always good.

6. Never go into a cold room, or allow cold air to enter the room until you are dressed.

7. Bathing in cold rooms and in cold water is positively injurious, unless the person possesses
a very strong and vigorous constitution, and then there is great danger of laying the foundation of
some serious disease.

8. Never bathe within two hours after eating. It injures digestion.

9. Never bathe
when the body or mind is much exhausted. It is liable to check the healthful circulation.

10. A good time for bathing is just before retiring. The morning hour is a good time also, if a
warm room and warm water can be secured.

11. Never bathe a fresh wound or broken skin with cold water; the wound absorbs water, and
causes swelling and irritation.

12. A person not robust should be very careful in bathing; great care should be exercised to
avoid any chilling effects.

[pg 372, ToC]

All the Different Kinds of Baths, and How to Prepare
Them.

THE SULPHUR BATH.

For the itch, ringworm, itching, and for other slight irritations, bathe in water containing a
little sulphur.

THE SALT BATH.

To open the pores of the skin, put a little common salt into the water. Borax, baking soda or
lime used in the same way are excellent for cooling and cleansing the skin. A very small quantity
in a bowl of water is sufficient.

THE VAPOR BATH.

1. For catarrh, bronchitis, pleurisy, inflammation of the lungs, rheumatism, fever, affections of
the bowels and kidneys, and skin diseases, the vapor-bath is an excellent remedy.

2.
APPARATUS.—Use a small alcohol lamp, and place over it a small dish containing water.
Light the lamp and allow the water to boil. Place a cane bottom chair over the lamp, and seat the
patient on it. Wrap blankets or quilts around the chair and around the patient, closing it tightly
about the neck. After free perspiration is produced the patient should be wrapped in warm
blankets, and placed in bed, so as to continue the perspiration for some time.

3. A
convenient alcohol lamp may be made by taking a tin box, placing a tube in it, and putting in a
common lamp wick. Any tinner can make one in a few minutes, at a trifling cost.

THE HOT-AIR BATH.

1. Place the alcohol lamp under the chair, without the dish of water. Then place the patient on
the chair, as in the vapor bath, and let him remain until a gentle and free perspiration is produced.
This bath may be taken from time to time, as may be deemed necessary.

2. While
remaining in the hot-air bath the patient may drink freely of cold or tepid water.

3. As
soon as the bath is over the patient should be washed with hot water and soap.

4. The
hot-air bath is excellent for colds, skin diseases, and the gout.

[pg 373, ToC]
THE SPONGE BATH.

1. Have a large basin of water of the temperature of 85 or 95 degrees. As soon as the patient
rises rub the body over with a soft, dry towel until it becomes warm.

2. Now sponge the
body with water and a little soap, at the same time keeping the body well covered, except such
portions as are necessarily exposed. Then dry the skin carefully with a soft, warm towel. Rub the
skin well for two or three minutes, until every part becomes red and perfectly dry.

3. Sulphur, lime or salt, and sometimes mustard, may be used in any of the sponge baths,
according to the disease.

THE FOOT BATH.

1. The foot bath, in coughs, colds, asthma, headaches and fevers, is excellent. One or two
tablespoonfuls of ground mustard added to a gallon of hot water, is very beneficial.

2.
Heat the water as hot as the patient can endure it, and gradually increase the temperature by
pouring in additional quantities of hot water during the bath.

THE SITZ
BATH.

A tub is arranged so that the patient can sit down in it while bathing. Fill the tub about
one-half full of water. This is an excellent remedy for piles, constipation, headache, gravel, and for
acute and inflammatory affections generally.

THE ACID BATH.

Place a little vinegar in water, and heat to the usual temperature. This is an excellent remedy
for the disorders of the liver.

A Sure Cure for Prickly Heat.

1. Prickly heat is caused by hot weather, by excess of flesh, by rough flannels, by sudden
changes of temperature, or by over-fatigue.

2. TREATMENT—Bathe two or three times a day with warm water, in which a
moderate quantity of bran and common soda has been stirred. After wiping the skin dry, dust the
affected parts with
common cornstarch.

[pg 374, ToC]

DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD.

Digestibility of Food Table

DIGESTIBILITY OF FOOD

ARTICLE OF FOOD; CONDITION; HOURS REQUIRED
Rice; Boiled; 1.00
Eggs, whipped; Raw; 1.30
Trout, salmon, fresh; Boiled; 1.30
Apples, sweet and mellow; Raw; 1.30
Venison steak; Broiled; 1.35
Tapioca; Boiled; 2.00
Barley; Boiled; 2.00
Milk; Boiled; 2.00
Bullock’s liver, fresh; Broiled; 2.00
Fresh eggs; Raw; 2.00
Codfish, cured and dry; Boiled; 2.00
Milk; Raw; 2.15
Wild turkey; Roasted; 2.15
Domestic turkey; Roasted; 2.30;
Goose; Roasted; 2.30
Suckling pig; Roasted; 2.30
Fresh Lamb; Broiled; 2.30
Hash, meat and vegetables; Warmed; 2.30
Beans and pod; Boiled; 2.30
Parsnips; Boiled; 2.30
Irish potatoes; Roasted; 2.30
Chicken; Fricassee; 2.45
Custard; Baked; 2.45
Salt beef; Boiled; 2.45
Sour and hard apples; Raw; 2.50
Fresh oysters; Raw; 2.55
Fresh eggs; Soft Boiled; 3.00
Beef, fresh, lean and rare; Roasted; 3.00
Beef steak; Broiled; 3.00
Pork, recently salted; Stewed; 3.00
Fresh mutton; Boiled; 3.00
Soup, beans; Boiled; 3.00
Soup, chicken; Boiled; 3.00
Apple dumpling; Boiled; 3.00
Fresh oysters; Roasted; 3.15
Pork steak; Broiled; 3.15
Fresh mutton; Roasted; 3.15
Corn bread; Baked; 3.15
Carrots; Boiled; 3.15
Fresh sausage; Broiled; 3.20
Fresh flounder; Fried; 3.30
Fresh catfish; Fried; 3.30
Fresh oysters; Stewed; 3.30
Butter; Melted; 3.30
Old, strong cheese; Raw; 3.30
Mutton soup; Boiled; 3.30
Oyster soup; Boiled; 3.30
Fresh wheat bread; Baked; 3.30
Flat turnips; Boiled; 3.30
Irish potatoes; Boiled; 3.30
Fresh eggs; Hard boiled; 3.30
Fresh eggs; Fried; 3.30
Green corn and beans; Boiled; 3.45
Beets, Boiled; 3.45
Fresh, lean beef; Fried; 4.00
Fresh veal; Broiled; 4.00
Domestic fowls; Roasted; 4.00
Ducks, Roasted; 4.00
Beef soup, vegetables and bread Boiled; 4.00
Pork, recently salted; Boiled; 4.30
Fresh veal; Fried; 4.30
Cabbage, with vinegar; Boiled; 4.30
Pork, fat and lean; Roasted; 5.30
[pg 375, ToC]

How to Cook for the Sick.

Useful Dietetic Recipes.

GRUELS.

1. Oatmeal Gruel.—Stir two tablespoonfuls of coarse oatmeal into a quart of
boiling water, and let it simmer two hours. Strain, if preferred.

2. Beef Tea and
Oatmeal.
—Beat two tablespoonfuls of fine oatmeal, with two tablespoonfuls of cold
water until very smooth, then add a pint of hot beef tea. Boil together six or eight minutes, stirring
constantly. Strain through a fine sieve.

3. Milk Gruel.—Into a pint of
scalding milk stir two tablespoonfuls of fine oatmeal. Add a pint of boiling water, and boil until
the meal is thoroughly cooked.

4. Milk Porridge.—Place over the fire
equal parts of milk and water. Just before it boils, add a small quantity (a tablespoonful to a pint
of water) of graham flour or cornmeal, previously mixed with water, and boil three minutes.

5. Sago Gruel.—Take two tablespoonfuls of sago and place them in a small
saucepan, moisten gradually with a little cold water. Set the preparation on a slow fire, and keep
stirring till it becomes rather stiff and clear. Add a little grated nutmeg and sugar to taste; if
preferred, half a pat of butter may also be added with the sugar.

6. Cream
Gruel.
—Put a pint and a half of water on the stove in a saucepan. Take one tablespoon
of flour and the same of cornmeal, mix this with cold water, and as soon as the water in the
saucepan boils, stir it in slowly. Let it boil slowly about twenty minutes, stirring constantly then
add a little salt and a gill of sweet cream. Do not let it boil after putting in the cream, but turn into
a bowl and cover tightly. Serve in a pretty cup and saucer.

[pg 376, ToC]
DRINKS.

1. Apple Water.—Cut two large apples into slices and pour a quart of boiling
water on them, or on roasted apples; strain in two or three hours and sweeten slightly.

2.
Orangeade.—Take the thin peel of two oranges and iof one lemon; add water and
sugar the same as for hot lemonade. When cold add the juice of four or five oranges and one
lemon and strain off.

3. Hot Lemonade.—Take two thin slices and the juice of one lemon; mix with
two tablespoonfuls of granulated sugar, and add one-half pint of boiling water.

4.
Flaxseed Lemonade.—Two tablespoonfuls of whole flaxseed to a pint of boiling
water, let it steep three hours, strain when cool and add the juice of two lemons and two
tablespoonfuls of honey. If too thick, put in cold water. Splendid for colds and suppression of
urine.

5. Jelly Water.—Sour jellies dissolved in water make a pleasant drink for fever
patients.

6. Toast Water.—Toast several thin pieces of bread a slice deep brown, but do
not blacken or burn. Break into small pieces and put into a jar. Pour over the pieces a quart of
boiling water; cover the jar and let it stand an hour before using. Strain if desired.

7.
White of Egg and Milk.—The white of an egg beaten to a stiff froth, and stirred
very quickly into a glass of milk, is a very nourishing food for persons whose digestion is weak,
also for children who cannot digest milk alone.

8. Egg Cocoa.—One-half teaspoon cocoa with enough hot water to make a
paste. Take one egg, beat white and yolk separately. Stir into a cup of milk heated to nearly
boiling. Sweeten if desired. Very nourishing.

9. Egg Lemonade.—White of one egg, one tablespoonful pulverized sugar,
juice of one lemon and one goblet of water. Beat together. Very grateful in inflammation of of
lungs, stomach or bowels.

10. Beef Tea.—For every quart of tea desired use one pound of fresh beef,
from which all fat, bones and sinews have been carefully removed; cut the beef into pieces a
quarter of an inch thick and mix with a pint of cold water. Let it stand an hour, then pour into a
glass fruit can and place in a vessel of water; let it heat on the stove another hour, but do not let it
boil. Strain
before using.

[pg 377, ToC]
JELLIES.

1. Sago Jelly.—Simmer gently in a pint of water two tablespoonfuls of sago
until it thickens, frequently stirring. A little sugar may be added if desired.

2.
Chicken Jelly.—Take half a raw chicken, tie in a coarse cloth and pound, till well
mashed, bones and meat together. Place the mass in a covered dish with water sufficient to cover
it well. Allow it to simmer slowly till the liquor is reduced about one-half and the meat is
thoroughly cooked. Press through a fine sieve or cloth, and salt to taste. Place on the stove to
simmer about five minutes When cold remove all particles of grease.

3. Mulled
Jelly.
—Take one tablespoonful of currant or grape jelly; beat it with the white of one
egg and a little loaf sugar; pour on it one-half pint of boiling water and break in a slice of dry toast
or two crackers.

4. Bread Jelly.—Pour boiling water over bread crumbs place the mixture on the
fire and let it boil until it is perfectly smooth. Take it off, and after pouring off the water, flavor
with something agreeable, as a little raspberry or currant jelly water. Pour into a mold until
required for use.

5. Lemon Jelly.—Moisten two tablespoonfuls of cornstarch, stir into one pint
boiling water; add the juice of two lemons and one-half cup of sugar. Grate in a little of the rind.
Put in molds to cool.

MISCELLANEOUS.

1. To Cook Rice.—Take two cups of rice and one and one-half pints of milk.
Place in a covered dish and steam in a kettle of boiling water until it is cooked through, pour into
cups and let it stand until cold. Serve with cream.

2. Rice Omelet.—Two cups boiled rice, one cup sweet milk, two eggs. Stir
together with egg beater, and put into a hot buttered skillet. Cook slowly ten minutes, stirring
frequently.

3. Browned Rice.—Parch or brown rice slowly. Steep in milk for two hours.
The rice or the milk only is excellent in summer complaint.

4. Stewed
Oysters.
—Take one pint of milk, one cup of water, a teaspoon of salt; when boiling
put in one pint of bulk oysters. Stir occasionally and remove from the stove before it boils. An
oyster should not be shriveled in cooking.

[pg 378, ToC]

5. Broiled Oysters.—Put large oysters on a wire toaster Hold over hot coals
until heated through. Serve on toast moistened with cream. Very grateful in convalescence.

6. Oyster Toast.—Pour stewed oysters over graham or bread toasted.
Excellent for breakfast.

7. Graham Crisps.—Mix graham flour and cold water into a very stiff dough.
Knead, roll very thin, and bake quickly in a hot oven. Excellent food for dyspeptics.

8.
Apple Snow.—Take seven apples, not very sweet ones, and bake till soft and
brown. Then remove the skins and cores; when cool, beat them smooth and fine; add one-half cup
of granulated sugar and the white of one egg. Beat till the mixture will hold on your spoon. Serve
with soft custard.

9. Eggs on Toast.—Soften brown bread toast with hot water, put on a platter
and cover with poached or scrambled eggs.

10. Boiled Eggs.—An egg should never be boiled. Place in boiling water and
set back on the stove for from seven to ten minutes. A little experience will enable anyone to do it
successfully.

11. Cracked Wheat Pudding.—In a deep two-quart pudding dish put layers of
cold, cooked, cracked wheat, and tart apples sliced thin, with four tablespoonfuls of sugar. Raisins
can be added if preferred. Fill the dish, having the wheat last, add a cup of cold water. Bake two
hours.

12. Pie for Dyspeptics.—Four tablespoonfuls of oatmeal, one pint of water; let
stand for a few hours, or until the meal is swelled. Then add two large apples, pared and sliced, a
little salt, one cup of sugar, one tablespoonful of flour. Mix all well together and bake in a
buttered dish; makes a most delicious pie, which can be eaten with safety by the sick or well.

13. Apple Tapioca Pudding.—Soak a teacup of tapioca in a quart of warm
water three hours. Cut in thin slices six tart apples, stir them lightly with the tapioca, add half cup
sugar. Bake three hours. To be eaten with whipped cream. Good either warm or cold.

[pg 379, ToC]

14. Graham Muffins.—Take one pint of new milk, one pint graham or entire
wheat flour; stir together and add one beaten egg. Can be baked in any kind of gem pans or
muffin rings. Salt must not be used with any bread that is made light with egg.

15.
Strawberry Dessert.—Place alternate layers of hot cooked cracked wheat and
strawberries in a deep dish; when cold, turn out on platter; cut in slices and serve with cream and
sugar, or strawberry juice. Wet the molds with cold water before using. This, molded in small
cups, makes a dainty dish for the sick. Wheatlet can be used in the same way.

16.
Fruit Blanc Mange.—One quart of juice of strawberries, cherries, grapes or other
juicy fruit; one cup water. When boiling, add two tablespoonfuls sugar and four tablespoonfuls
cornstarch wet in cold water; let boil five or six minutes, then mold in small cups. Serve without
sauce, or with cream or boiled custard. Lemon juice can be used the same, only requiring more
water. This is a very valuable dish for convalescents and pregnant women, when the stomach
rejects solid food.

Flourish
[pg 380, ToC]
Save the Girls

Save the Girls.

1. Public Balls.—The church should turn its face like flint against the public
ball. Its influence is evil, and nothing but evil. It is a well known fact that in all cities and large
towns the ball room is the recruiting office for prostitution.

2. Thoughtless Young
Women.
—In cities public are given every night, and many thoughtless young
women,mostly the daughters of small tradesmen and mechanics, or clerks or laborers, are induced
to attend “just for fun.” Scarcely one in a hundred of the girls attending these balls preserve their
purity. They meet the most desperate characters, professional gamblers, criminals and the lowest
debauchees. Such an assembly and such influence cannot mean anything but ruin for an innocent
girl.

[pg 381, ToC]

3. Vile Women.—The public ball is always a resort of vile women who picture
to innocent girls the ease and luxury of a harlot’s life, and offer them all manner of temptations to
abandon the paths of virtue. The public ball is the resort of the libertine and the adulterer, and
whose object is to work the ruin of every innocent girl that may fall into their clutches.

4. The Question.—Why does society wonder at the increase of prostitution,
when the public balls and promiscuous dancing is so largely endorsed and encouraged?

5. Working Girls.—Thousands of innocent working girls enter innocently and
unsuspectingly into the paths which lead them to the house of evil, or who wander the streets as
miserable outcasts all through the influence of the dance. The low theatre and dance halls and
other places of unselected gatherings are the milestones which mark the working girl’s downward
path from virtue to vice, from modesty to shame.

6. The Saleswoman, the seamstress, the factory girl or any other virtuous girl had
better, far better, die than take the first step in the path of impropriety and danger. Better, a
thousand times better, better for this life, better for the life to come, an existence of humble,
virtuous industry than a single departure from virtue, even though it were paid with a
fortune.

7. Temptations.—There is not a young girl but what is more or less tempted
by some unprincipled wretch who may have the reputation of a genteel society man. It behooves
parents to guard carefully the morals of their daughters, and be vigilant and cautious in permitting
them to accept the society of young men. Parents who desire to save their daughters from a fate
which is worse than death, should endeavor by every means in their power to keep them from
falling into traps cunningly devised by some cunning lover. There are many good young men, but
not all are safe friends to an innocent, confiding young girl.

8.
Prostitution.—Some girls inherit their vicious tendency; others fall because of
misplaced affections; many sin through a love of dress, which is fostered by society and by the
surroundings amidst which they may
be placed; many, very many, embrace a life of shame to escape poverty While each of these
different phases of prostitution require a different remedy, we need better men, better women,
better laws and better protection for the young girls.

[pg 382, ToC]

[pg 383, ToC]

9. A Startling Fact.—Startling as it may seem to some, it is a fact in our large
cities that there are many girls raised by parents with no other aim than to make them harlots. At a
tender age they are sold by fathers and mothers into an existence which is worse than slavery
itself. It is not uncommon to see girls at the tender age of thirteen or fourteen—mere
children—hardened courtesans, lost to all sense of shame and decency. They are reared in
ignorance, surrounded by demoralizing influences, cut off from the blessings of church and
Sabbath school, see nothing but licentiousness, intemperance and crime. These young girls are lost
forever. They are beyond the reach of the moralist or preacher and have no comprehension of
modesty and purity. Virtue to them is a stranger, and has been from the cradle.

10.
A Great Wrong.—Parents too poor to clothe themselves bring children into the
world, children for whom they have no bread, consequently the girl easily falls a victim in early
womanhood to the heartless libertine. The boy with no other schooling but that of the streets soon
masters all the qualifications for a professional criminal. If there could be a law forbidding people
to marry who have no visible means of supporting a family, or if they should marry, if their
children could be taken from them and properly educated by the State, it would cost the country
less and be a great step in advancing our civilization.

11. The First
Step.
—Thousands of fallen women could have been saved from lives of degradation
and deaths of shame had they received more toleration and loving forgiveness in their first steps of
error. Many women naturally pure and virtuous have fallen to the lowest depths because
discarded by friends, frowned upon by society, and sneered at by the world, after they had taken a
single mis-step. Society forgives man, but woman never.

12. In the beginning of
every girl’s downward career there is necessarily a hesitation. She naturally ponders over what
course to take, dreading to meet friends and looking into the future with horror. That moment is
the vital turning point in her career; a kind word of forgiveness, a mother’s embrace a father’s
welcome may save her. The bloodhounds, known as the seducer, the libertine, the procurer, are
upon her track; she is trembling on the frightful brink of the abyss. Extend a helping hand and save
her!

13. Father, if your daughter goes astray, do not drive her from your home. Mother, if
your child errs, do not close your heart against her. Sisters and brothers and friends, do not force
her into the pathway of shame, but rather strive to win her back into the Eden of virtue, an in nine
cases out of ten you will succeed.

[pg 384, ToC]

14. Society Evils.—The dance, the theater, the wine-cup, the race-course, the
idle frivolity and luxury of summer watering places, all have a tendency to demoralize the
young.

15. Bad Society.—Much of our modern society admits libertines and seducers
to the drawing-room, while it excludes their helpless and degraded victims, consequently it is not
strange that there are skeletons in many closets, matrimonial infelicity and wayward girls.

16. “‘Know Thyself,'” says Dr. Saur, “is an important maxim for us all, and especially
is it true for girls.

“All are born with the desire to become attractive—girls especially want to grow up,
not only attractive, but beautiful. Some girls think that bright eyes, pretty hair and fine clothes
alone make them beautiful. This is not so. Real beauty depends upon good health, good manners
and a pure mind.

“As the happiness of our girls depends upon their health, it behoves us all to guide the girls in
such a way as to bring forward the best of results.

17. “There Is No One who stands so near the girl as the mother. From early
childhood she occupies the first place in the little one’s confidence—she laughs, plays, and
corrects, when necessary, the faults of her darling. She should be equally ready to guide in the
important laws of life and health upon which rest her future. Teach your daughters that in all
things the ‘creative principle’ has its source in life itself. It originates from Divine life, and when
they know that it may be consecrated to wise and useful purposes, they are never apt to grow up
with base thoughts or form bad habits. Their lives become a happiness to themselves and a
blessing to humanity.

18. Teach Wisely.—”Teach your daughters that all life originates from
a seed—a germ. Knowing this law, you need have no fears that base or unworthy thoughts
of the reproductive function can ever enter their minds. The growth, development and ripening of
human seed becomes a beautiful and sacred mystery. The tree, the rose and all plant life are
equally as mysterious and beautiful in their reproductive life. Does not this alone prove to us,
conclusively, that there is a Divinity in the background governing, controlling and influencing our
lives? Nature has no secrets, and why should we? None at all. The only care we should experience
is in teaching wisely.

[pg 385, ToC]

“Yes—lead them wisely—teach them that the seed, the germ of a new life, is
maturing within them. Teach them that between the ages of eleven and fourteen this maturing
process has certain physical signs. The breasts grow round and full, the whole body, even the
voice, undergoes a change. It is right that they should be taught the natural law of life in
reproduction and the physiological structure of their being. Again we repeat that these lessons
should be taught by the mother, and in a tender, delicate and confidential way. Become, oh,
mother, your daughter’s companion, and she will not go elsewhere for this
knowledge—which must come to all in time, but possibly too late and through sources that
would prove more harm than good.

19. The Organs of Creative Life in women are: Ovaries, Fallopian tubes, uterus,
vagina and mammary glands. The ovaries and Fallopian tubes have already been
described under “The Female Generative Organs.”

“The uterus is a pear-shaped muscular organ, situated in the lower portion of the
pelvis, between the bladder and the rectum. It is less than three inches in length and two inches in
width and one in thickness.

“The vagina is a membranous canal which joins the internal outlet with the womb,
which projects slightly into it. The opening into the vagina is nearly oval, and in those who have
never indulged in sexual intercourse or in handling the sexual organs is more or less closed by a
membrane termed the hymen. The presence of this membrane was formerly considered as
undoubted evidence of virginity; its absence, a lack of chastity.

“The mammary
glands
are accessory to the generative organs. They secrete milk, which the All-wise Gatherer
provided for the nourishment of the child after birth.

20. “Menstruation, which
appears about the age of thirteen years, is the flow from the uterus that occurs every month as the
seed-germ ripens in the ovaries. God made the sexual organs so that the race should not die out.
He gave them to us so that we may reproduce life, and thus fill the highest position in the created
universe. The purpose for which they are made is high and holy and honorable, and if they are
used only for this purpose—and they must not be used at all until they are fully
matured—they will be a source of greatest blessing to us all.

[pg 386, ToC]
The Two Paths: What Will the Girl Become

The Two Paths: What Will the Girl Become?
At 13 Bad Literature, At 20 Flirting Coquettery, At 26 Fast Life and Dissipation, At 40 An
Outcast;
At 13 Study & Obedience, At 20 Virtue & Devotion, At 26 A Loving Mother, At 60 An Honored
Grandmother
[pg 387, ToC]

21. “A Careful Study of this organ, of its location, of its arteries and nerves, will
convince the growing girl that her body should never submit to corsets and tight lacing in
response to the demands of fashion, even though nature has so bountifully provided for the safety
of this important organ. By constant pressure the vagina and womb may be compressed into
one-third their natural length or crowded into an unnatural position. We can readily see, then, the
effect of lacing or tight clothing. Under these circumstances the ligaments lose their elasticity, and
as a result we have prolapsus or falling of the womb.

22. “I Am More Anxious for growing girls than for any other earthly object. These
girls are to be the mothers of future generations; upon them hangs the destiny of the world in
coming time, and if they can be made to understand what is right and what is wrong with regard
to their own bodies now, while they are young, the children they will give birth to and the men
and women who shall call them mother will be of a higher type and belong to a nobler class than
those of the present day.

23. “All Women Cannot have good features, but they can look well, and it is possible
to a great extent to correct deformity and develop much of the figure. The first step to good looks
is good health, and the first element of health is cleanliness. Keep clean—wash freely, bathe
regularly. All the skin wants is leave to act, and it takes care of itself.

24. “Girls
Sometimes Get the Idea
that it is nice to be ‘weak’ and ‘delicate,’ but they cannot get a more
false idea! God meant women to be strong and able-bodied, and only by being so can they be
happy and capable of imparting happiness to others. It is only by being strong and healthy that
they can be perfect in their sexual nature; and It is only by being perfect in this part of their being
that you can become a noble, grand and beautiful woman.

25. “Up to the Age
of puberty, if the girl has grown naturally, waist, hips and shoulders are about the same in width,
the shoulders being, perhaps, a trifle the broadest. Up to this time the sexual organs have grown
but little. Now they take a sudden start and need more room. Nature aids the girls; the tissues and
muscles increase in size and the pelvis bones enlarge. The limbs grow plump, the girl stops
growing tall and becomes round and full. Unsuspected strength comes to her; tasks that were
once hard to perform are now easy; her voice becomes sweeter and stronger. The mind develops
more rapidly even than the body; her brain is more active and quicker; subjects that once were
dull and
dry have unwonted interest; lessons are more easily learned; the eyes sparkle with intelligence,
indicating increased mental power; her manner denotes the consciousness of new power; toys of
childhood are laid away; womanly thoughts and pursuits fill her mind; budding childhood has
become blooming womanhood. Now, if ever, must be laid the foundation of physical vigor and of
a healthy body. Girls should realize the significance of this fact. Do not get the idea that men
admire a weakly, puny, delicate, small-waisted, languid, doll-like creature, a libel on true
womanhood. Girls admire men with broad chests, square shoulders, erect form, keen bright eyes,
hard muscles and undoubted vigor. Men also turn naturally to healthy, robust, well-developed
girls, and to win their admiration girls must meet their ideals. A good form, a sound mind and a
healthy body are within the reach of nine out of ten of our girls by proper care and training.
Physical bankruptcy may claim the same proportion if care and training are neglected.

[pg 388, ToC]

26. “A Woman Five Feet Tall should measure two feet around the waist and
thirty-three inches around the hips. A waist less than this proportion indicates compression either
by lacing or tight clothing. Exercise in the open air, take long walks and vigorous exercise, using
care not to overdo it. Housework will prove a panacea for many of the ills which flesh is heir to.
One hour’s exercise at the wash-tub is of far more value, from a physical standpoint, than hours at
the piano. Boating is most excellent exercise and within the reach of many. Care in dressing is also
important, and, fortunately, fashion is coming to the rescue here. It is essential that no garments
be suspended from the waist. Let the shoulders bear the weight of all the clothing, so that the
organs of the body may be left free and unimpeded.

27. “Sleep Should be Had regularly and abundantly. Avoid late hours, undue
excitement, evil associations; partake of plain, nutritious food, and health will be your reward.
There is one way of destroying health, which, fortunately, is not as common among girls as boys,
and which must be mentioned ere this chapter closes. Self-abuse is practised among growing girls
to such an extent as to arouse serious alarm. Many a girl has been led to handle and play with her
sexual organs through the advice of some girl who has obtained temporary pleasure in that way;
or,
perchance, chafing has been followed by rubbing until the organs have become congested with
blood, and in this accidental manner the girl discovered what seems to her a source of pleasure,
but which, alas, is a source of misery, and even death.

[pg 389, ToC]

28. “As In the Boy, So In the Girl, self-abuse causes an undue amount of blood to
flow to those organs, thus depriving other parts of the body of its nourishment, the weakest part
first showing the effect of want of sustenance. All that has been said upon this loathsome subject
in the preceding chapter for boys might well be repeated here, but space forbids. Read that
chapter again, and know that the same signs that betray the boy will make known the girl addicted
to the vice. The bloodless lips, the dull, heavy eye surrounded with dark rings, the nerveless hand,
the blanched cheek, the short breath, the old, faded look, the weakened memory and silly
irritability tell the story all too plainly. The same evil result follows, ending perhaps in death, or
worse, in insanity. Aside from the injury the girl does herself by yielding to this habit, there is one
other reason which appeals to the conscience, and that is, self-abuse is an offence against moral
law—it is putting to a vile, selfish use the organs which were given for a high, sacred
purpose.

29. “Let Them Alone, except to care for them when care is needed, and they may
prove the greatest blessing you have ever known. They were given you that you might become a
mother, the highest office to which God has ever called one of His creatures. Do not debase
yourself and become lower than the beasts of the field. If this habit has fastened itself upon any
one of our readers, stop it now. Do not allow yourself to think about it, give up all evil
associations, seek pure companions, and go to your mother, older sister, or physician for
advice.

30. “And You, Mother, knowing the danger that besets your daughters at this critical
period, are you justified in keeping silent? Can you be held guiltless if your daughter ruins body
and mind because you were too modest to tell her the laws of her being? There is no love
that is dearer to your daughter than yours, no advice that is more respected than
yours, no one whose warning would be more potent. Fail not in your duty. As
motherhood has been your sweetest joy, so help your daughter to make it hers.”

[pg 390, ToC]
 YOUNG GARFIELD DRIVING TEAM ON THE CANAL

Save the Boys.

PLAIN WORDS TO PARENTS.

1. With a shy look, approaching his mother when she was alone, the boy of fifteen said,
“There are some things I want to ask you. I hear the boys speak of them at school, and I don’t
understand, and a fellow doesn’t like to ask any one but his mother.”

2. Drawing him
down to her, in the darkness that was closing about them, the mother spoke to her son and the
son to his mother freely of things which everybody must know sooner or later, and which no boy
should learn from “anyone but his mother” or father.

3. If you do not answer such a
natural question your boy will turn for answer to others, and learn things, perhaps, which your
cheeks may well blush to have him know.

4. Our boys and girls are growing faster than
we think. The world moves; we can no longer put off our children with the old nurses’ tales; even
MacDonald’s beautiful statement,

[pg 391, ToC]

“Out of the everywhere into the there”,

does not satisfy them when they reverse his question and ask, “Where did I come from?”

5. They must be answered. If we put them off, they may be tempted to go elsewhere for
information, and hear half-truths, or whole truths so distorted, so mingled with what is low and
impure that, struggle against it as they may in later years, their minds will always retain these early
impressions.

6. It is not so hard if you begin early. The very flowers are object lessons. The wonderful
mystery of life is wrapped in one flower, with its stamens, pistils and ovaries. Every child knows
how an egg came in the nest, and takes it as a matter of course; why not go one step farther with
them and teach the wonder, the beauty, the holiness that surrounds maternity anywhere? Why,
centuries ago the Romans honored, and taught their boys to honor, the women in whose safety
was bound up the future of their existence as a nation! Why should we do less?

7. Your
sons and mine, your daughters and mine, need to be wisely taught and guarded just along these
lines, if your sons and mine, your daughters and mine, are to grow up into a pure, healthy,
Christian manhood and womanhood.

Line Drawing of a Little Girl Kissing a Little Boy's Hand
[pg 392, ToC]

8.[Footnote: This quotation is an appeal to mothers by Mrs. P.B. Saur, M.D.] “How
grand is the boy who has kept himself undefiled! His
complexion clear, his muscles firm, his movements vigorous, his manner frank, his courage
undaunted, his brain active, his will firm, his self-control perfect, his body and mind unfolding day
by day. His life should be one song of praise and thanksgiving. If you want your boy to be such a
one, train him, my dear woman, to-day, and his to-morrow will take care of
itself.

9. “Think you that good seed sown will bring forth bitter fruit? A thousand times, No! As we
sow, so shall we reap. Train your boys in morality, temperance and virtue. Teach them to embrace
good and shun evil. Teach them the true from the false; the light from the dark. Teach them that
when they take a thing that is not their own, they commit a sin. Teach them that sin means
disobedience of God’s laws of every kind
.

10. “God made every organ of our body with the intention that it should perform a certain
work. If we wish to see, we use our eyes; if we want to hear, our ears are called into use. In fact,
nature teaches us the proper use of all our organs. I say to you, mother, and oh, so
earnestly: ‘Go teach your boy that which you may never be ashamed to do, about these organs
that make him specially a boy.’

11. “Teach him they are called sexual organs; that they are not impure, but of special
importance, and made by God for a definite purpose. Teach him that there are impurities taken
from the system in fluid form called urine, and that it passes through the sexual organs, but that
nature takes care of that. Teach him that these organs are given as a sacred trust, that in maturer
years he may be the means of giving life to those who shall live forever.

12. “Impress
upon him that if these organs are abused, or if they are put to any use besides that for which God
made them—and He did not intend they should be used at all until man is fully
grown—they will bring disease and ruin upon those who abuse and disobey the laws which
God has made to govern them. If he has ever learned to handle his sexual organs, or to
touch them in any way except to keep them clean, not to do it again. If he does he will not grow
up happy, healthy and strong.

[pg 393, ToC]

13. “Teach him that when he handles or excites the sexual organs all parts of the body suffer,
because they are connected by nerves that run throughout the system; this is why it is called
‘self-abuse.’ The whole body is abused when this part of the body is handled or excited in any
manner whatever. Teach them to shun all children who indulge in this loathsome habit, or all
children who talk about these things. The sin is terrible, and is, in fact, worse than lying or
stealing. For, although these are wicked and will ruin their souls, yet this habit of self-abuse will
ruin both soul and body.

14. “If the sexual organs are handled, it brings too much blood to these parts, and this
produces a diseased condition; it also causes disease in other organs of the body, because they are
left with a less amount of blood than they ought to have. The sexual organs, too, are very closely
connected with the spine and the brain by means of the nerves, and if they are handled, or if you
keep thinking about them, these nerves get excited and become exhausted, and this makes the
back ache, the brain heavy and the whole body weak.

15. “It lays the foundation for consumption, paralysis and heart disease. It weakens the
memory, makes a boy careless, negligent and listless. It even makes many lose their minds; others,
when grown, commit suicide. How often mothers see their little boys handling themselves, and let
it pass, because they think the boy will outgrow the habit, and do not realize the strong hold it has
upon them. I say to you who love your boys—’Watch!’

16. “Don’t think it does no
harm to your boy because he does not suffer now, for the effects of this vice come on so slowly
that the victim is often very near death before you realize that he has done himself harm. The boy
with no knowledge of the consequences, and with no one to warn him, finds momentary pleasure
in its practice, and so contracts a habit which grows upon him, undermining his health, poisoning
his mind, arresting his development, and laying the foundation for future misery.

17. “Do not read this book and forget it, for it contains earnest and living truths. Do not let
false modesty stand in your way, but from this time on keep this thought in mind—’the
saving of your boy.’ Follow its teachings and you will bless God as long as you live. Read it to
your neighbors, who, like yourself, have growing boys, and urge them for the sake of humanity to
heed its advice.

[pg 394, ToC]

18. “Right here we want to emphasize the importance of
cleanliness. We verily believe that oftentimes these habits originate in a burning and
irritating sensation about the organs, caused by a want of thorough washing.

19. “It is
worthy of note that many eminent physicians now advocate the custom of circumcision, claiming
that the removal of a little of the foreskin induces cleanliness, thus preventing the irritation and
excitement which come from the gathering of the whiteish matter under the foreskin at the
beginning of the glands. This irritation being removed, the boy is less apt to tamper with his sexual
organs. The argument seems a good one, especially when we call to mind the high physical state
of those people who have practiced the custom.

20. “Happy is the mother who can feel
she has done her duty, in this direction, while her boy is still a child. For those mothers, though,
whose little boys have now grown to boyhood with the evil still upon them, and you,
through ignorance, permitted it, we would say, ‘Begin at once; it is never too late.’ If he has not
lost all will power, he can be saved. Let him go in confidence to a reputable physician and follow
his advice. Simple diet, plentiful exercise in open air and congenial employment will do much. Do
not let the mind dwell upon evil thoughts, shun evil companions, avoid vulgar stories, sensational
novels, and keep the thoughts pure.

21. “Let him interest himself in social and
benevolent
affairs, participate in Sunday-school work, farmers’ clubs, or any organizations which tend to
elevate and inspire noble sentiment. Let us remember that ‘a perfect man is the noblest work of
God.’ God has given us a life which is to last forever, and the little time we spend on earth is as
nothing to the ages which we are to spend in the world beyond; so our earthly life is a very
important part of our existence, for it is here that the foundation is laid for either happiness or
misery in the future. It is here that we decide our destiny, and our efforts to know and obey God’s
laws in our bodies as well as in our souls will not only bring blessings to us in this life, but
never-ending happiness throughout eternity.”

22. A Question.—How can a father chew and smoke tobacco, drink and
swear, use vulgar language, tell obscene stories, and raise a family of pure, clean-minded children?
LET THE ECHO ANSWER.

[pg 395, ToC]
[pg 396, ToC]

The Inhumanities of Parents.

1. Not long ago a Presbyterian minister in Western New York whipped his three-year-old boy
to death for refusing to say his prayers. The little fingers were broken; the tender flesh was
bruised and actually mangled; strong men wept when they looked on the lifeless body. Think of a
strong man from one hundred and fifty to two hundred pounds in weight, pouncing upon a little
child, like a Tiger upon a Lamb, and with his strong arm inflicting physical blows on the delicate
tissues of a child’s body. See its frail and trembling flesh quiver and its tender nervous
organization shaking with terror and fear.

2. How often is this the case in the punishment of children all over this broad land! Death is
not often the immediate consequence of this brutality as in the above stated case, but the
punishment is often as unjust, and the physical constitution of children is often ruined and the
mind by fright seriously injured.

3. Everyone knows the sudden sense of pain, and sometimes dizziness and nausea follow, as
the results of an accidental hitting of the ankle, knee or elbow against a hard substance, and
involuntary tears are brought to the eyes; but what is such a pain as this compared with the pains
of a dozen or more quick blows on the body of a little helpless child from the strong arm of a
parent in a passion? Add to this overwhelming terror of fright, the strangulating effects of sighing
and shrieking, and you have a complete picture of child-torture.

4. Who has not often
seen a child receive, within an hour or two of the first whipping, a second one, for some small
ebullition of nervous irritability, which was simply inevitable from its spent and worn
condition?

5. Would not all mankind cry out at the inhumanity of one who, as things are to-day, should
propose the substitution of pricking or cutting or burning for whipping? It would, however, be
easy to show that small jabs or pricks or cuts are more human than the blows many children
receive. Why may not lying be as legitimately cured by blisters made with hot coals as by black
and blue spots made with a ruler or whip? The principle is the same; and if the principle is right,
why not multiply methods?

6. How many loving mothers will, without any thought of cruelty, inflict half a dozen quick
blows on the little hand of her child and when she could no more take a pin and make the same
number of thrusts into the tender flesh, than she could bind the baby on a rack. Yet the pin-thrust
would hurt far less, and would probably make a deeper impression on the child’s mind.

[pg 397, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Girl Handing a Spool of Thread to a Sewing Woman

7. We do not intend to be understood that a child must have everything that it desires and
every whim and wish to receive special recognition by the parents. Children can soon be made to
understand the necessity of obedience, and punishment can easily be brought about by teaching
them self-denial. Deny them the use of a certain plaything, deny them the privilege of visiting
certain of their little friends, deny them the privilege of the table, etc., and these self-denials can be
applied according to the age and condition of the child, with firmness and without any yielding.
Children will soon learn obedience if they see the parents are sincere. Lessons of home
government can be learned by the children at home as well as they can learn lessons at
school.

[pg 398, ToC]

8. The trouble is, many parents need more government, more training and more discipline
than the little ones under their control.

9. Scores of times during the day a child is told in a short, authoritative way to do or not to
do certain little things, which we ask at the hands of elder persons as favors. When we speak to an
elder person, we say, would you be so kind as to close the door, when the same person making
the request of a child will say, “Shut the door.” “Bring me the chair.” “Stop that
noise
.” “Sit down there.” Whereas, if the same kindness was used towards the child it
would soon learn to imitate the example.

10. On the other hand, let a child ask for anything without saying “please,” receive anything
without saying “thank you,” it suffers a rebuke and a look of scorn at once. Often a child insists
on having a book, chair or apple to the inconveniencing of an elder, and what an outcry is raised:
“Such rudeness;” “Such an ill-mannered child;” “His parents must have neglected him strangely.”
Not at all: The parents may have been steadily telling him a great many times every day not to do
these precise things which you dislike. But they themselves have been all the time doing those
very things before him, and there is no proverb that strikes a truer balance between two things
than the old one which weighs example over against precept.

11. It is a bad policy to be
rude to children. A child will win and be won, and in a long run the chances are that the child will
have better manners than its parents. Give them a good example and take pains in teaching them
lessons of obedience and propriety, and there will be little difficulty in raising a family of beautiful
and well-behaved children.

12. Never correct a child in the presence of others; it is a
rudeness to the child that will soon destroy its self-respect. It is the way criminals are made and
should always and everywhere be condemned.

13. But there are no words to say what we are or what we deserve if we do this to the little
children whom we have dared for our own pleasure to bring into the perils of this life, and whose
whole future may be blighted by the mistakes of our careless hands. There are thousands of young
men and women to-day groaning under the penalties and burdens of life, who owe their
misfortunes, their shipwreck and ruin to the ignorance or indifference of parents.

[pg 399, ToC]

14. Parents of course love their children, but with that love there is a responsibility that
cannot be shirked. The government and training of children is a study that demands a parent’s time
and attention often much more than the claims of business.

15. Parents, study the
problems that come up every day in your home. Remember, your future happiness, and the future
welfare of your children, depend upon it.

16. Criminals and Heredity.—Wm. M.F. Round was for many years in charge
of the House of Refuge on Randall’s Island, New York, and his opportunities for observation in
the work among criminals surely make him a competent judge, and he says in his letter to the New
York Observer: “Among this large number of young offenders I can state with entire confidence
that not one per cent. were children born of criminal parents; and with equal confidence I am able
to say that the common cause of their delinquency was found in bad parental training, in bad
companionship, and in lack of wholesome restraint from evil associations and influences. It was
this knowledge that led to the establishing of the House of Refuge nearly three-quarters of a
century ago.”

17. Bad Training.—Thus it is seen from one of the best authorities in the
United States that criminals are made either by the indifference or the neglect of parents, or both,
or by too much training without proper judgment and knowledge. Give your children a good
example, and never tell a child to do something and then become indifferent as to whether they do
it or not. A child should never be told twice to do the same thing. Teach the child in childhood
obedience and never vary from that rule. Do it kindly but firmly.

18. If Your
Children Do Not Obey or Respect You
in their childhood and youth, how can you expect to
govern them when older and shape their character for future usefulness and good citizenship?

19. The Fundamental Rule.—Never tell a child twice to do the same thing.
Command the respect of your children, and there will be no question as to obedience.

[pg 400, ToC]

Chastity and Purity of Character.

Line Drawing of a Woman with a Sport Racquet.

1. Chastity is the
purest and brightest jewel in human character. Dr. Pierce in his widely known Medical
Adviser
says: For the full and perfect development of mankind, both mental and physical,
chastity is necessary. The health demands abstinence from unlawful intercourse. Therefore
children should be instructed to avoid all impure works of fiction, which tend to inflame the mind
and excite the passions. Only in total abstinence from illicit pleasures is there safety, morals, and
health, while integrity, peace and happiness are the conscious rewards of virtue. Impurity travels
downward with intemperance, obscenity and corrupting diseases, to degradation and death. A
dissolute, licentious, free-and-easy life is filled with the dregs of human suffering, iniquity and
despair. The penalties which follow a violation of the law of chastity are found to be severe and
swiftly retributive.

2. The Union of the sexes in holy Matrimony is a law of nature, finding sanction in
both morals and legislation. Even some of the lower animals unite in this union for life and
instinctively observe the law of conjugal fidelity with a consistency which might put to blush other
animals more highly endowed. It seems important to discuss this subject and understand our social
evils, as well as the intense passional desires of the sexes, which must be controlled, or they lead
to ruin.

3. Sexual Propensities are possessed by all, and these must be held in abeyance, until
they are needed for legitimate purposes. Hence parents ought to understand the value to their
children of mental and physical labor, to elevate and strengthen the intellectual and moral
faculties, to develop the muscular system and direct the energies of the blood into healthful
channels. Vigorous employment of mind and body engrosses the vital energies and diverts them
from undue excitement of the sexual desires.

Give your young people plenty of outdoor amusement; less of dancing and more of
croquet and lawn tennis. Stimulate the methods of pure thoughts in innocent amusement, and
your sons and daughters will mature to manhood and womanhood pure and chaste in
character.

[pg 401, ToC]

4. Ignorance Does Not Mean Innocence.—It is a current idea, especially
among our good common people, that the child should be kept in ignorance regarding the mystery
of his own body and how he was created or came into the world. This is a great mistake. Parents
must know that the sources of social impurity are great, and the child is a hundred times more
liable to have his young mind poisoned if entirely ignorant of the functions of his nature than if
judiciously enlightened on these important truths by the parent. The parent must give him
weapons of defense against the putrid corruption he is sure to meet outside the parental roof. The
child cannot get through the A, B, C period of school without it.

5. Conflicting
Views.
—There is a great difference of opinion regarding the age at which the child
should be taught the mysteries of nature: some maintain that he cannot comprehend the subject
before the age of puberty; others say “they will find it out soon enough, it is not best to have them
over-wise while they are so young. Wait a while.” That is just the point (they will find it
out
), and we ask in all candor, is it not better that they learn it from the pure loving mother,
untarnished from any insinuating remark, than that they should learn it from some foul-mouthed
libertine on the street, or some giddy girl at school? Mothers! fathers! which think you is the most
sensible and fraught with the least danger to your darling boy or girl?

6. Delay is
Fraught With Danger.
—Knowledge on a subject so vitally connected with moral
health must not be deferred. It is safe to say that no child, no boy at least in these days of
excitement and unrest, reaches the age of ten years without getting some idea of nature’s laws
regarding parenthood. And ninety-nine chances to one, those ideas will be vile and pernicious
unless they come from a wise, loving and pure parent. Now, we entreat you, parents, mothers! do
not wait; begin before a false notion has had chance to find lodgment in the childish mind. But
remember this is a lesson of life, it cannot be told in one chapter, it is as important as the lessons
of love and duty.

7. The First Lessons.—Should you be asked by your four or five-year old,
“Mamma, where did you get me?” Instead of saying, “The doctor brought you,” or “God made
you and a stork brought you from Babyland on his back,” tell him the truth as you would about
any ordinary question. One mother’s explanation was something like this: “My dear, you were not
made any more than apples are made, or the little chickens are made. Your dolly was made, but it
has no life like you have. God has provided that all living things such as plants, trees, little
chickens, little kittens, little babies, etc., should grow from seeds or little tiny eggs. Apples grow,
little chickens grow, little babies grow. Apple and peach trees grow from seeds that are planted in
the ground, and the apples and peaches grow on the trees. Baby chickens grow inside the eggs
that are kept warm by the mother hen for a certain time. Baby boys and girls do not grow inside
an egg, but they start to grow inside of a snug warm nest, from an egg that is so small you cannot
see it with just your eye.” This was not given at once, but from time to time as the child asked
questions and in the simplest language, with many illustrations from plant and animal life. It may
have occupied months, but in time the lesson was fully understood.

[pg 402, ToC]

8. The Second Lesson.—The second lesson came with the question, “But
where is the nest?” The ice is now broken, as it were; it was an easy matter for the mother
to say, “The nest in which you grew, dear, was close to your mother’s heart inside her body. All
things that do not grow inside the egg itself, and which are kept warm by the mother’s body, begin
to grow from the egg in a nest inside the mother’s body.” It may be that this mother had access to
illustrations of the babe in the womb which were shown and explained to the child, a boy. He was
pleased and satisfied with the explanations. It meant nothing out of the ordinary any more than a
primary lesson on the circulatory system did, it was knowledge on nature in its purity and
simplicity taught by mother, and hence caused no surprise. The subject of the male and female
generative organs came later; the greatest pains and care was taken to make it clear, the little boy
was taught that the sexual organs were made for a high and holy purpose, that their office
at present is only to carry off impurities from the system in the fluid form called urine, and that he
must never handle his sexual organs nor touch them in any way except to keep them clean,
and if he does this, he will grow up a bright, happy and healthy boy. But if he excites or
abuses them, he will become puny, sickly and unhappy. All this was explained in language
pure and simple. There is now in the boy a sturdy base of character building along the line of
virtue and purity through knowledge.

9. Silly Dirty Trash.—But I hear some mother say “Such silly dirty trash to tell
a child!” It is not dirty nor silly; it is nature’s untarnished truth. God has ordained that children
should thus be brought into the world, do you call the works of God silly? Remember, kind
mother, and don’t forget
it, if you fail to teach your children, boys or girls, these important lessons early in life, they will
learn them from other sources, perhaps long ere you dream of it, and ninety-nine times out of one
hundred they will get improper, perverted, impure and vile ideas of these important truths; besides
you nave lost their confidence and you will never regain it in these matters. They will never come
to mamma for information on these subjects. And, think you, that your son and daughter, later in
life will make you their confidant as they ought? Will your beautiful daughter hand the first letters
she receives from her lover to mamma to read, and seek her counsel and advice when she replies
to them? Will she ask mamma whether it is ever proper to sit in her lover’s lap? I think not; you
have blighted her confidence and alienated her affections. You have kept knowledge from her that
she had a right to know; you even failed to teach her the important truths of menstruation.
Troubled and excited at the first menstrual flow, she dashed her feet in cold water hoping to stop
the flow. You know the results—she is now twenty-five but is suffering from it to this day.
You, her mother, over fastidious, so very nice you would never mention “such silly
trash
” but by your consummate foolishness and mock modesty you have ruined your
daughter’s health, and though in later years she may forgive you, yet she can never love and
respect you as she ought.

[pg 403, ToC]

10. “Knowledge the Preserver of Purity.”—Laura E. Scammon, writing on this
subject, in the Arena of November, 1893, says: “When questions arise that can not be
answered by observation, reply to each as simply and directly as you answer questions upon other
subjects, giving scientific names and facts, and such explanations as are suited to the
comprehension of the child. Treat nature and her laws always with serious, respectful attention.
Treat the holy mysteries of parenthood reverently, never losing sight of the great law upon which
are founded all others—the law of love. Say it and sing it, play it and pray it into the soul of
your child, that love is lord of all.”

11. Conclusion of the Whole Matter.—Observation and common sense should
teach every parent that lack of knowledge on these subjects and proper counsel and advice in later
years is the main cause of so many charming girls being seduced and led astray, and so many
bright promising boys wrecked by self-abuse or social impurity. Make your children your
confidants early in life, especially in these things, have frequent talks with them on nature, and you
will never, other things being equal, mourn over a ruined daughter or a wreckless, debased
son.

[pg 404, ToC]

Exciting the Passions in Children.

1. Conversation before Children.—The conduct and conversation of adults
before children and youth, how often have I blushed with shame, and kindled with indignation at
the conversation of parents, and especially of mothers, to their children: “John, go and kiss
Harriet, for she is your sweet-heart.” Well may shame make him hesitate and hang his head.
“Why, John, I did not think you so great a coward. Afraid of the girls, are you? That will never
do. Come, go along, and hug and kiss her. There, that’s a man. I guess you will love the girls yet.”
Continually is he teased about the girls and being in love, till he really selects a sweet-heart.

2. The Loss of Maiden Purity and Natural Delicacy.—I will not lift the veil,
nor expose the conduct of children among themselves. And all this because adults have filled their
heads with those impurities which surfeit their own. What could more effectually wear off that
natural delicacy, that maiden purity and bashfulness, which form the main barriers against the
influx of vitiated Amativeness? How often do those whose modesty has been worn smooth, even
take pleasure in thus saying and doing things to raise the blush on the cheek of youth and
innocence, merely to witness the effect of this improper illusion upon them; little realizing that
they are thereby breaking down the barriers of their virtue, and prematurely kindling the fires of
animal passion!

3. Balls. Parties and Amusements.—The entire machinery of balls and parties,
of dances and other amusements of young people, tend to excite and inflame this passion.
Thinking it a fine thing to get in love, they court and form attachments long before either their
mental or physical powers are matured. Of course, these young loves, these green-house exotics,
must be broken off, and their miserable subjects left burning up with the fierce fires of a flaming
passion, which, if left alone, would have slumbered on for years, till they were prepared for its
proper management and exercise.

4. Sowing the Seeds for Future Ruin.—Nor is it merely the conversation of
adults that does all this mischief; their manners also increase it. Young men take the hands of girls
from six to thirteen years old, kiss them, press them, and play with them so as, in a great variety
of ways, to excite their innocent passions, combined, I grant, with friendship and
refinement—for all this is genteely done. They intend no harm, and parents dream of none:
and yet their embryo love is awakened, to be again still more easily excited. Maiden ladies, and
even married women, often express similar feelings towards lads, not perhaps positively improper
in themselves, yet injurious in their ultimate effects.

[pg 405, ToC]

5. Reading Novels.—How often have I seen girls not twelve years old, as
hungry for a story or novel as they should be for their dinners! A sickly sentimentalism is thus
formed, and their minds are sullied with impure desires. Every fashionable young lady must of
course read every new novel, though nearly all of them contain exceptionable allusions, perhaps
delicately covered over with a thin gauze of fashionable refinement; yet, on that very account, the
more objectionable. If this work contained one improper allusion to their ten, many of those
fastidious ladies who now eagerly devour the vulgarities of Dumas, and the double-entendres of
Bulwer, and even converse with gentlemen about their contents, would discountenance or
condemn it as improper. Shame on novel-reading women; for they cannot have pure minds
or unsullied feelings, but Cupid and the beaux, and waking of dreams of love, are fast consuming
their health and virtue.

6. Theater-going.—Theaters and theatrical dancing, also inflame the passions,
and are “the wide gate” of “the broad road” of moral impurity. Fashionable music is another,
especially the verses set to it, being mostly love-sick ditties, or sentimental odes, breathing this
tender passion in its most melting and bewitching strains. Improper prints often do immense injury
in this respect, as do also balls, parties, annuals, newspaper articles, exceptional works, etc.

7. The Conclusion of the Whole Matter.—Stop for one moment and think for
yourself and you will be convinced that the sentiment herein announced is for your good and the
benefit of all mankind.

[pg 406, ToC]

Puberty, Virility and Hygienic Laws.

1. What is Puberty?—The definition is explained in another portion of this
book, but it should be understood that it is not a prompt or immediate change; it is a slow
extending growth and may extend for many years. The ripening of physical powers do not take
place when the first signs of puberty appear.

2. Proper Age.—The proper age for puberty should vary from twelve to
eighteen years. As a general rule, in the more vigorous and the more addicted to athletic exercise
or out-door life, this change is slower in making its approach.

3. Hygienic
Attention.
—Youths at this period should receive special private attention. They should
be taught the purpose of the sexual organs and the proper hygienic laws that govern them, and
they should also be taught to rise in the morning and not to lie in bed after waking up, because it
is largely owing to this habit that the secret vice is contracted. One of the common causes of
premature excitement in many boys is a tight foreskin. It may cause much evil and ought always
to be remedied. Ill-fitting garments often cause much irritation in children and produce unnatural
passions. It is best to have boys sleep in separate beds and not have them sleep together if it can
be avoided.

[pg 407, ToC]

4. Proper Influence.—Every boy and girl should be carefully trained to look
with disgust on everything that is indecent in word or action. Let them be taught a sense of shame
in doing shameful things, and teach them that modesty is honorable, and that immodesty is
indecent and dishonorable. Careful training at the proper age may save many a boy or girl from
ruin.

5. Sexual Passions.—The sexual passions may be a fire from heaven, or a
subtle flame from hell. It depends upon the government and proper control. The noblest and most
unselfish emotions take their arise in the passion of sex. Its sweet influence, its elevating ties, its
vibrations and harmony, all combine to make up the noble and courageous traits of man.

6. When Passions Begin.—It is thought by some that passions begin at the age
of puberty, but the passions may be produced as early as five or ten years. All depends upon the
training or the want of it. Self-abuse is not an uncommon evil at the age of eight or ten. A
company of bad boys often teach an innocent child that which will develop his ruin. A boy may
feel a sense of pleasure at eight and produce a slight discharge, but not of semen. Thus it is seen
that parents may by neglect do their child the greatest injury.

7. False
Modesty.
—Let there be no false modesty on part of the parents. Give the child the
necessary advice and instructions as soon as necessary.

8. The Man Unsexed,
by Mutilation or Masturbation. Eunuchs are proverbial for tenor cruelty and crafty and
unsympathizing dispositions. Their mental powers are feeble and their physical strength is inferior.
They lack courage and physical endurance. When a child is operated upon before the age of
puberty, the voice retains its childish treble, the limbs their soft and rounded outlines, and the neck
acquires a feminine fulness; no beard makes its appearance. In ancient times and up to this time in
Oriental nations eunuchs are found. They are generally slaves who have suffered mutilation at a
tender age. It is a scientific fact that where boys have been taught the practice of masturbation in
their early years, say from eight to fourteen years of age, if they survive at all they often have their
powers reduced to a similar condition of a eunuch. They generally however suffer a greater
disadvantage. Their health will be more or less injured. In the eunuch the power of sexual
intercourse is not entirely lost, but of course there is sterility, and little if any satisfaction, and the
same thing may be true of the victim of self-abuse.

[pg 408, ToC]

9. Signs of Virility.—As the young man develops in strength and years the
sexual appetite will manifest itself. The secretion of the male known as the seed or semen depends
for the life-transmitting power upon little minute bodies called spermatozoa. These are very active
and numerous in a healthy secretion, being many hundreds in a single drop and a single one of
them is capable to bring about conception in a female. Dr. Napheys in his “Transmission of Life,”
says: “The secreted fluid has been frozen and kept at a temperature of zero for four days, yet
when it was thawed these animalcules, as they are supposed to be, were as active as ever. They
are not, however, always present, and when present may be of variable activity. In young men,
just past puberty, and in aged men, they are often scarce and languid in motion.” At the proper
age the secretion is supposed to be the most active, generally at the age of twenty-five, and
decreases as age increases.

10. Hygienic Rule.—The man at mid-life should guard carefully his passions
and the husband his virile powers, and as the years progress, steadily wean himself more from his
desire, for his passions will become weaker with age and any excitement in middle life may soon
debilitate and destroy his virile powers.

11. Follies of Youth.—Dr. Napheys says: “Not many men can fritter away a
decade or two of years in dissipation and excess, and ever hope to make up their losses by rigid
surveillance in later years.” “The sins of youth are expiated in age,” is a proverb which daily
examples illustrate. In proportion as puberty is precocious, will decadence be premature; the
excesses of middle life draw heavily on the fortune of later years. “The mill of the gods grinds
slow, but it grinds exceedingly fine,” and though nature may be a tardy creditor, she is found at
last to be an inexorable one.

[pg 409, ToC]

Our Secret Sins.

1. Passions.—Every healthful man has sexual desires and he might as well
refuse to satisfy his hunger as to deny their existence. The Creator has given us various appetites
intended they should be indulged, and has provided the means.

2.
Reason.—While it is true that a healthy man has strongly developed sexual
passions, yet, God has crowned man with reason, and with a proper exercise of this wonderful
faculty of the human mind no lascivious thoughts need to control the passions. A pure heart will
develop pure thoughts and bring out a good life.

3. Rioting in Visions.—Dr. Lewis says: “Rioting in visions of nude women
may exhaust one as much as an excess in actual intercourse. There are multitudes who would
never spend the night with an abandoned female, but who rarely meet a young girl that their
imaginations are not busy with her person. This species of indulgence is well-nigh universal; and it
is the source of all other forms—the fountain from which the external vices spring, and the
nursery of masturbation.”

4. Committing Adultery in the Heart.—A young man who allows his mind to
dwell upon the vision of nude women will soon become a victim of ruinous passion, and either fall
under the influence of lewd women or resort to self-abuse. The man who has no control over his
mind and allows impure thoughts to be associated with the name of every female that may be
suggested to his mind, is but committing adultery in his heart, just as guilty at heart as though he
had committed the deed.

5. Unchastity.—So far as the record is preserved, unchastity has contributed
above all other causes, more to the ruin and exhaustion and demoralization of the race than all
other wickedness. And we shall not be likely to vanquish the monster, even in ourselves, unless
we make the thoughts our point of attack. So long as they are sensual we are indulging in sexual
abuse, and are almost sure, when temptation is presented, to commit the overt acts of sin. If we
cannot succeed within, we may pray in vain for help to resist the tempter outwardly. A young man
who will indulge in obscene language will be guilty of a worse deed if opportunity is offered.

6. Bad Dressing.—If women knew how much mischief they do men they
would change some of their habits of dress. The dress of their busts, the padding in different parts,
are so contrived as to call away attention from the soul and fix it on the bosom and hips. And
then, many, even educated women, are careful to avoid serious subjects in our
presence—one minute before a gentleman enters the room they may be engaged in
thoughtful discussion, but the moment he appears their whole style changes; they assume light
fascinating ways, laugh sweet little bits of laughs, and turn their heads this way and that, all which
forbids serious thinking and gives men over to imagination.

[pg 410, ToC]

7. The Lustful Eye.—How many men there are who lecherously stare at every
woman in whose presence they happen to be. These monsters stare at women as though they were
naked in a cage on exhibition. A man whose whole manner is full of animal passion is not worthy
of the respect of refined women. They have no thoughts, no ideas, no sentiments, nothing to
interest them but the bodies of women whom they behold. The moral character of young women
has no significance or weight in their eyes. This kind of men are a curse to society and a danger to
the community. No young lady is safe in their company.

8. Rebuking
Sensualism.
—If the young women would exercise an honorable independence and
heap contempt upon the young men that allow their imagination to take such liberties, a different
state of things would soon follow. Men of that type of character should have no recognition in the
presence of ladies.

9. Early Marriages.—There can be no doubt that early marriages are bad for
both parties. For children of such a marriage always lack vitality. The ancient Germans did not
marry until the twenty-fourth or twenty-fifth year, previous to which they observed the most rigid
chastity, and in consequence they acquired a size and strength that excited the astonishment of
Europe. The present incomparable vigor of that race, both physically and mentally, is due in a
great measure to their long established aversion to marrying young. The results of too early
marriages are in brief, stunted growth and impaired strength on the part of the male; delicate if not
utterly bad health in the female; the premature old age or death of one or both, and a puny, sickly
offspring.

10. Signs of Excesses.—Dr. Dio Lewis says: “Some of the most common
effects of sexual excess are backache, lassitude, giddiness, dimness of sight, noises in the ears,
numbness of the fingers, and paralysis. The drain is universal, but the more sensitive organs and
tissues suffer most. So
the nervous system gives way and continues the principal sufferer throughout. A large part of the
premature loss of sight and hearing, dizziness, numbness and pricking in the hands and feet, and
other kindred developments, are justly chargeable to unbridled venery. Not unfrequently you see
men whose head or back or nerve testifies of such reckless expenditure.”

[pg 411, ToC]

11. Non-Completed Intercourse.—Withdrawal before the emission occurs is
injurious to both parties. The soiling of the conjugal bed by the shameful manoeuvres is to be
deplored.

12. The Extent of the Practice.—One cannot tell to what extent this vice is
practiced, except by observing its consequences, even among people who fear to commit the
slightest sin, to such a degree is the public conscience perverted upon this point. Still, many
husbands know that nature often renders nugatory the most subtle calculations, and reconquers
the rights which they have striven to frustrate. No matter; they persevere none the less, and by the
force of habit they poison the most blissful moments of life, with no surety of averting the result
that they fear. So who knows if the too often feeble and weakened infants are not the fruit of
these in themselves incomplete procreations, and disturbed by preoccupations foreign to the
natural act.

13. Health of Women.—Furthermore, the moral relations existing between the
married couple undergo unfortunate changes; this affection, founded upon reciprocal esteem, is
little by little effaced by the repetition of an act which pollutes the marriage bed. If the good
harmony of families and the reciprocal relations are seriously menaced by the invasion of these
detestable practices, the health of women, as we have already intimated, is fearfully injured.

14. Crowning Sin of the Age.—Then there is the crime of abortion which is so
prevalent in these days. It is the crowning sin of the age, though in a broader sense it includes all
those sins that are committed to limit the size of the family. “It lies at the root of our spiritual life,”
says Rev. B.D. Sinclair, “and though secret in its nature, paralyzes Christian life and neutralizes
every effort for righteousness which the church puts forth.”

15. Sexual
Exhaustion.
—Every sexual excitement is exhaustive in proportion to its intensity and
continuance. If a man sits by the side of a woman, fondles and kisses her three or four hours, and
allows his imagination to run riot with sexual visions, he will be five times as much exhausted as
he would by the act culminating in emission. It is the sexual excitement more than the emission
which exhausts. As shown in another part of this work, thoughts of sexual intimacies, long
continued, lead to the worst effects. To a man, whose imagination is filled with erotic fancies the
emission comes as a merciful interruption to the burning, harassing and wearing excitement which
so constantly goads him.

[pg 412, ToC]

16. The Desire of Good.—The desire of good for its own sake—this is
Love. The desire of good for bodily pleasure—this is Lust. Man is a moral being, and as
such should always act in the animal sphere according to the spiritual law. Hence, to break the law
of the highest creative action for the mere gratification of animal instinct is to perform the act of
sin and to produce the corruption of nature.

17. Cause of Prostitution.—Dr. Dio Lewis says: “Occasionally we meet a
diseased female with excessive animal passion, but such a case is very rare. The average woman
has so little sexual desire that if licentiousness depended upon her, uninfluenced by her desire to
please man or secure his support, there would be very little sexual excess. Man is
strong—he has all the money and all the facilities for business and pleasure; and woman is
not long in learning the road to his favor. Many prostitutes who take no pleasure in their unclean
intimacies not only endure a disgusting life for the favor and means thus gained, but affect intense
passion in their sexual contacts because they have learned that such exhibitions gratify men.”

18. Husband’s Brutality.—Husbands! It is your licentiousness that drives your
wives to a deed so abhorrent to their every wifely, womanly and maternal instinct—a deed
which ruins the health of their bodies, prostitutes their souls, and makes marriage, maternity and
womanhood itself degrading and loathsome. No terms can sufficiently characterize the cruelty,
meanness and disgusting selfishness of your conduct when you impose on them a maternity so
detested as to drive them to the desperation of killing their unborn children and often
themselves.

19. What Drunkards Bequeath to Their
Offspring.
—Organic imperfections unfit the brain for sane action, and habit confirms
the insane condition; the man’s brain has become unsound. Then comes in the law of hereditary
descent, by which the brain of a man’s children is fashioned after his own—not as it was
originally, but as it has become, in consequence of frequent functional disturbance. Hence, of all
appetites, the inherited appetite for drunkenness is the most direful. Natural laws contemplate no
exceptions, and sins against them are never pardoned.

[pg 413, ToC]

20. The Reports of Hospitals.—The reports of hospitals for lunatics almost
universally assign intemperance as one of the causes which predispose a man’s offspring to
insanity. This is even more strikingly manifested in the case of congenital idiocy. They come
generally from a class of families which seem to have degenerated physically to a low degree.
They are puny and sickly.

21. Secret Diseases.—See the weakly, sickly and diseased children who are
born only to suffer and die, all because of the private disease of the father before his marriage. Oh,
let the truth be told that the young men of our land may learn the lessons of purity of life. Let
them learn that in morality there is perfect protection and happiness.

Getting a Divorce

Getting a Divorce
[pg 414, ToC]
The Degenerate Turk.

The Degenerate Turk

Physical and Moral Degeneracy.

1. Moral Principle.—”Edgar Allen Poe, Lord Byron, and Robert Burns,” says
Dr. Geo. F. Hall, “were men of marvelous strength intellectually. But measured by the true rule of
high moral principle, they were very weak. Superior endowment in a single
direction—physical, mental, or spiritual—is not of itself sufficient to make one
strong in all that that heroic word means.

2. Insane Asylum.—Many a good man spiritually has gone to an untimely
grave because of impaired physical powers. Many a good man spiritually has gone to the insane
asylum because of bodily and mental weaknesses. Many a good man spiritually has fallen from
virtue in an evil moment because of a weakened will, or a too demanding fleshly passion, or,
worse than either, too lax views on the subject of personal chastity.”

3. Boys
Learning Vices.
—Some ignorant and timid people argue that boys and young men in
reading a work of this character will learn vices concerning which they had never so much as
dreamed of before. This is, however, certain, that vices cannot be condemned unless they are
mentioned; and if the condemnation is strong enough it surely will be a source of strength and of
security. If light and education, on these important subjects, does injury, then all knowledge
likewise must do more wrong than good. Knowledge is power, and the only hope of the race is
enlightenment on all subjects pertaining to their being.

[pg 415, ToC]

4. Moral Manhood.—It is clearly visible that the American manhood is rotting
down—decaying at the center. The present generation shows many men of a small body
and weak principles, and men and women of this kind are becoming more and more prevalent.
Dissipation and indiscretions of all kind are working ruin. Purity of life and temperate habits are
being too generally disregarded.

5. Young Women.—The vast majority of graduates from the schools and
colleges of our land to-day, and two-thirds of the membership of our churches, and three-fourths
of the charitable workers, are females. Everywhere girls are carrying off most of the prizes in
competitive examinations, because women, as a sex, naturally maintain a better character, take
better care of their bodies, and are less addicted to bad and injurious habits. While all this is true
in reference to females, you will find that the male sex furnishes almost the entire number of
criminals. The saloons, gambling dens, the brothels, and bad literature are drawing down all that
the public schools can build up. Seventy per cent. of the young men of this land do not darken the
church door. They are not interested in moral improvement or moral education. Eighty-five per
cent. leave school under 15 years of age; prefer the loafer’s honors to the benefit of school.

6. Promotion.—The world is full of good places for good young men, and all
the positions of trust now occupied by the present generation will soon be filled by the competent
young men of the coming generation; and he that keeps his record clean, lives a pure life, and
avoids excesses or dissipations of all kinds, and fortifies his life with good habits, is the young
man who will be heard from, and a thousand places will be open for his services.

7.
Personal Purity.—Dr. George F. Hall says: “Why not pay careful attention to man
in all his elements of strength, physical, mental, and moral? Why not make personal purity a fixed
principle in the manhood of the present and coming generation, and thus insure the best men the
world has ever seen? It can be done. Let every reader of these lines resolve that he will be one to
help do it.”

[pg 416, ToC]
Charles Dickens' Chair and Desk

Charles Dickens’ Chair and
Desk

Immorality, Disease and Death.

1. The Policy of Silence.—There is no greater delusion than to suppose that
vast number of boys know nothing about practices of sin. Some parents are afraid that unclean
thoughts may be suggested by these very defences. The danger is slight. Such cases are barely
possible, but when the untold thousands are thought of on the other side, who have been
demoralized from childhood through ignorance, and who are to-day suffering the result of these
vicious practices, the policy of silence stands condemned, and intelligent knowledge abundantly
justified. The emphatic words of Scripture are true in this respect also, “The people are destroyed
for lack of knowledge.”

2. Living Illustration.—Without fear of truthful contradiction, we affirm that
the homes, public assemblies, and streets of all our large cities abound to-day with living
illustrations and proofs of the widespread existence of this physical and moral scourge. An
enervated and stunted manhood, a badly developed physique, a marked absence of manly and
womanly strength and beauty, are painfully common everywhere. Boys and girls, young men and
women, exist by thousands, of whom it may be said, they were badly born and ill-developed.
Many of them are, to some extent, bearing the penalty of the sins [Transcriber’s note: the text
appears to read “sins” but it is unclear
] and excesses of their parents, especially their fathers,
whilst the great majority are reaping the fruits of their own immorality in a dwarfed and ill-formed
body, and effeminate appearance, weak and enervated mind.

[pg 417, ToC]

3. Effeminate and Sickly Young Men.—The purposeless and aimless life of
any number of effeminate and sickly young men, is to be distinctly attributed to these sins. The
large class of mentally impotent “ne’er-do-wells” are being constantly recruited and added to by
those who practice what the celebrated Erichson calls “that hideous sin engendered by vice, and
practiced in solitude”—the sin, be it observed, which is the common cause of physical and
mental weakness, and of the fearfully impoverishing night-emissions, or as they are commonly
called, “wet-dreams.”

4. Weakness, Disease, Deformity, and Death.—Through self-pollution and
fornication the land is being corrupted with weakness, disease, deformity, and death. We regret to
say that we cannot speak with confidence concerning the moral character of the Jew; but we have
people amongst us who have deservedly a high character for the tone of their moral
life—we refer to the members of the Society of Friends. The average of life amongst these
reaches no less than fifty-six years; and, whilst some allowance must be made for the fact that
amongst the Friends the poor have not a large representation, these figures show conclusively the
soundness of this position.

5. Sowing Their Wild Oats.—It is monstrous to suppose that healthy children
should die just as they are coming to manhood. The fact that thousands of young people do reach
the age of sixteen or eighteen, and then decline and die, should arouse parents to ask the question:
Why? Certainly it would not be difficult to tell the reason in thousands of instances, and yet the
habit and practice of the deadly sin of self-pollution is actually ignored; it is even spoken of as a
boyish folly not to be mentioned, and young men literally burning up with lust are mildly spoken
of as “sowing their wild oats.” Thus the cemetery is being filled with masses of the youth of
America who, as in Egypt of old, fill up the graves of uncleanness and lust. Some time since a
prominent Christian man was taking exception to my addressing men on this subject; observe this!
one of his own sons was at that very time near the lunatic asylum through these disgusting sins.
What folly and madness this is!

6. Death to True Manhood.—The question for each one is, “In what way are
you going to divert the courses of the streams of energy which pertain to youthful vigor and
manhood?” To be destitute of that which may be described as raw material in the human frame,
means that no really vigorous manhood can have place; to burn up the juices of the system in the
fires of lust is madness and wanton folly, but it can be done. To divert the currents of life and
energy from blood and brain, from memory and muscle, in order to secrete it for the shambles of
prostitution, is death to true manhood; but remember, it can be done! The generous liquid life may
inspire the brain and blood with noble impulse and vital force, or it may be sinned away and
drained out of the system until the jaded brain, the faded cheek, the enervated young manhood,
the gray hair, narrow chest, weak voice, and the enfeebled mind show another victim in the long
catalogue of the degraded through lust.

[pg 418, ToC]

7. The Sisterhood of Shame and Death.—Whenever we pass the sisterhood of
death, and hear the undertone of song, which is one of the harlot’s methods of advertising, let us
recall the words, that these represent the “pestilence which walketh in darkness, the destruction
that wasteth at noonday.” The allusion, of course, is to the fact that the great majority of these
harlots are full of loathsome physical and moral disease; with the face and form of an angel, these
women “bite like a serpent and sting like an adder;” their traffic is not for life, but inevitably for
shame, disease, and death. Betrayed and seduced themselves, they in their turn betray and curse
others.

8. Warning Others.—Have you never been struck with the argument of the
Apostle, who, warning others from the corrupt example of the fleshy Esau, said, “Lest there be
any fornicator or profane person as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his own birthright. For
ye know that even afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, he found no
place for repentance, though he sought it diligently with tears.” Terrible and striking words are
these. His birthright sold for a mess of meat. The fearful costs of sin—yes, that is the
thought, particularly the sin
of fornication! Engrave that word upon your memories and
hearts—”One mess of meat.”

9. The Harlot’s Mess of Meat.—Remember it, young men, when you are
tempted to this sin. For a few minutes’ sensual pleasure, for a mess of harlot’s meat, young men
are paying out the love of the son and brother; they are deceiving, lying, and cheating for a mess
of meat; for a mess, not seldom of putrid flesh, men have paid down purity and prayer, manliness
and godliness; for a mess of meat some perhaps have donned their best attire, and assumed the
manners of the gentleman, and then, like an infernal hypocrite flogged the steps of maiden or
harlot to satisfy their degrading lust; for a mess of meat young men have deceived father and
mother, and shrunk from the embrace of love of the pure-minded sister. For the harlot’s mess of
meat some listening to me have spent scores of hours of invaluable time. They have wearied the
body, diseased and demoralized the mind. The pocket has been emptied, theft committed, lies
unnumbered told, to play the part of the harlot’s mate—perchance a six-foot fool, dragged
into the filth and mire of the harlot’s house. You called her your friend, when, but for her mess of
meat, you would have passed her like dirt in the street.

[pg 419, ToC]

10.
Seeing Life.—You consorted with her for your mutual shame and death, and then
called it “seeing life.” Had your mother met you, you would have shrunk away like a craven cur.
Had your sister interviewed you, she had blushed to bear your name; or had she been seen by you
in company with some other whoremaster, for similar commerce, you would have wished that she
had been dead. Now what think you of this “seeing life?” And it is for this that tens of thousands
of strong men in our large cities are selling their birthright.

11. The Devil’s
Decoys.
—Some may be ready to affirm that physical and moral penalties do not
appear to overtake all men; that many men known to be given to intemperance and sensuality are
strong, well, and live to a good age. Let us not make any mistake concerning these; they are
exceptions to the rule; the appearance of health in them is but the grossness of sensuality. You
have only carefully to look into the faces of these men to see that their countenances, eyes, and
speech betray them. They are simply the devil’s decoys.

12. Grossness of
Sensuality.
—The poor degraded harlot draws in the victims like a heavily charged
lodestone; these men are found in large numbers throughout the entire community; they would
make fine men were they not weighted with the grossness of sensuality; as it is, they frequent the
race-course, the card-table, the drinking-saloon, the music-hall, and the low theaters, which
abound in our cities and towns; the great majority of these are men of means and leisure. Idleness
is their curse, their opportunity for sin; you may know them as the loungers over
refreshment-bars, as the retailers of the latest filthy joke, or as the vendors of some disgusting
scandal; indeed, it is appalling the number of these lepers found both in our business and social
circles.

[pg 420, ToC]

Palestine Water Carriers
Palestine Water Carriers

[pg 421, ToC]

Poisonous Literature and Bad Pictures.

1. Obscene Literature.—No other source contributes so much to sexual
immorality as obscene literature. The mass of stories published in the great weeklies and the cheap
novels are mischievous. When the devil determines to take charge of a young soul, be often
employs a very ingenious method. He slyly hands a little novel filled with “voluptuous forms,”
“reclining on bosoms,” “languishing eyes,” etc.

2. Moral Forces.—The world is full of such literature. It is easily accessible,
for it is cheap, and the young will procure it, and therefore become easy prey to its baneful
influence and effects. It weakens the moral forces of the young, and they thereby fall an easy prey
before the subtle schemes of the libertine.

3. Bad Books.—Bad books play not a small part in the corruption of the
youth. A bad book is as bad as an evil companion. In some respects it is even worse than a living
teacher of vice, since it may cling to an individual at all times. It will follow him and poison his
mind with the venom of evil. The influence of bad books in making bad boys and men is little
appreciated. Few are aware how much evil seed is being sown among the young everywhere
through the medium of vile books.

4. Sensational Story Books.—Much of the evil literature which is sold in
nickel and dime novels, and which constitutes the principal part of the contents of such papers as
the “Police Gazette,” the “Police News,” and a large proportion of the sensational story books
which flood the land. You might better place a coal of fire or a live viper in your bosom, than
allow yourself to read such a book. The thoughts that are implanted in the mind in youth will
often stick there through life, in spite of all efforts to dislodge them.

5. Papers and
Magazines.
—Many of the papers and magazines sold at our news stands, and eagerly
sought after by young men and boys, are better suited for the parlors of a house of ill-fame than
for the eyes of pure-minded youth. A newsdealer who will distribute such vile sheets ought to be
dealt with as an educator in vice and crime, an agent of evil, and a recruiting officer of hell and
perdition.

6. Sentimental Literature of Low Fiction.—Sentimental literature, whether
impure in its subject matter or not, has a direct tendency in the direction of impurity. The
stimulation of the emotional nature, the instilling of sentimental ideas into the minds of the young,
has a tendency to turn the thoughts into a channel which leads in the direction of the formation of
vicious habits.

[pg 422, ToC]

7. Impressions Left by Reading Questionable
Literature.
—It is painful to see strong intelligent men and youths reading bad books,
or feasting their eyes on filthy pictures, for the practice is sure to affect their personal purity.
Impressions will be left which cannot fail to breed a legion of impure thoughts, and in many
instances criminal deeds. Thousands of elevator boys, clerks, students, traveling men, and others,
patronize the questionable literature counter to an alarming extent.

8. The Nude in
Art.
—For years there has been a great craze after the nude in art, and the realistic in
literature. Many art galleries abound in pictures and statuary which cannot fail to fan the fires of
sensualism, unless the thoughts of the visitor are trained to the strictest purity. Why should artists
and sculptors persist in shocking the finer sensibilities of old and young of both sexes by crowding
upon their view representations of naked human forms in attitudes of luxurious abandon? Public
taste may demand it. But let those who have the power endeavor to reform public taste.

9. Widely Diffused.—Good men have ever lamented the pernicious influence
of a depraved and perverted literature. But such literature has never been so systematically and
widely diffused as at the present time. This is owing to two causes, its cheapness and the facility
of conveyance.

10. Inflame the Passions.—A very large proportion of the works thus put in
circulation are of the worst character, tending to corrupt the principles, to inflame the passions, to
excite impure desire, and spread a blight over all the powers of the soul. Brothels are recruited
from this more than any other source. Those who search the trunks of convicted criminals are
almost sure to find in them one of more of these works; and few prisoners who can read at all fail
to enumerate among the causes which led them into crime the unhealthy stimulus of this depraved
and poisonous literature.

Flourish
[pg 423, ToC]

Startling Sins.

1. Nameless Crimes.—The nameless crimes identified with the hushed-up
Sodomite cases; the revolting condition of the school of Sodomy; the revelations of the Divorce
Court concerning the condition of what is called national nobility, and upper classes, as well as the
unclean spirit which attaches to “society papers,” has revealed a condition which is perfectly
disgusting.

2. Unfaithfulness.—Unfaithfulness amongst husbands and wives in the upper
classes is common and adultery rife everywhere; mistresses are kept in all directions; thousands of
these rich men have at least two, and not seldom three establishments.

3. A Frightful
Increase.
—Facts which have come to light during the past ten years show a frightful
increase in every form of licentiousness; the widely extended area over which whoredom and
degrading lust have thrown the glamor of their fascinating toils is simply appalling.

[pg 424, ToC]

4. Moral Carnage.—We speak against the fearful moral carnage; would to
God that some unmistakable manifestation of the wrath of God should come in and put a stop to
this huge seed-plot of national demoralization! We are reaping in this disgusting center the harvest
of corruption which has come from the toleration and encouragements given by the legislature,
the police, and the magistrates to immorality, vice and sin; the awful fact is that we are in the
midst of the foul and foetid harvest of lust. Aided by some of the most exalted personages in the
land, assisted by thousands of educated and wealthy whoremongers and adulterers, we are reaping
also, in individual physical ugliness and deformity, that which has been sown; the puny, ill-formed
and mentally weak youths and maidens, men and women, to be seen in large numbers in our
principal towns and cities, represent the widespread nature of the curse, which has, in a marked
manner, impaired the physique, the morality, and the intelligence of the nation.

5.
Daily Press.—The daily press has not had the moral courage to say one word; the
quality of demoralizing novels such as have been produced from the impure brain and unclean
imaginations; the subtle, clever and fascinating undermining of the white-winged angel of purity
by modern sophists, whose purient and vicious volumes were written to throw a halo of charm
and beauty about the brilliant courtesan and the splendid adulteress; the mixing up of lust and
love; the making of corrupt passion to stand in the garb of a deep, lasting, and holy
affection—these are some of the hidious seedlings which, hidden amid the glamor and
fascination of the seeming “angel of light,” have to so large an extent corrupted the morality of the
country.

6. Nightly Exhibitions.—Some of you know what the nightly exhibitions in
these garlanded temples of whorish incentive are. There is the variety theatre with its disgusting
ballet dancing, and its shamelessly indecent photographs exhibited in every direction. What a clear
gain to morality it would be if the accursed houses were burnt down, and forbidden by law ever to
be re-built or re-opened; the whole scene is designed to act upon and stimulate the lusts and evil
passions of corrupt men and women.

7. Confidence and Exposure.—I hear some of you say, cannot some influence
be brought to bear upon this plague-spot? Will the legislature or congress do nothing? Is the law
and moral right to continue to be trodden under foot? Are the magistrates and the police
powerless? The truth is, the harlots and whoremongers are master of the situation; the moral
sense of the legislators, the magistrates, and the police is so low that anything like confidence is at
present out of the question.

[pg 425, ToC]

8. The Sisterhood of Shame and Death.—It is enough to make angels weep to see a
great mass of America’s wealthy and better-class sons full of zeal and on fire with interest in the
surging hundreds of the sisterhood of shame and death. Many of these men act as if they
were—if they do not believe they are—dogs. No poor hunted dog in the streets was
ever tracked by a yelping crowd of curs more than is the fresh girl or chance of a maid in the
accursed streets of our large cities. Price is no object, nor parentage, nor home; it is the truth to
affirm that hundreds and thousands of well-dressed and educated men come in order to the
gratification of their lusts, and to this end they frequent this whole district; they have reached this
stage, they are being burned up in this fire of lust; men of whom God says, “Having eyes full of
adultery and that cannot cease sin.”

9. Law Makers.—Now should any member of the legislature rise up and
testify against this “earthly hell,” and speak in defence of the moral manhood and womanhood of
the nation, he would be greeted as a fanatic, and laughed down amid derisive cheers; such has
been the experience again and again. Therefore attack this great stronghold which for the past
thirty years has warred and is warring against our social manhood and womanhood, and
constantly undermining the moral life of the nation; against this citadel of licentiousness, this
metropolitan centre of crime, and vice, and sin, direct your full blast of righteous and manly
indignation.

10. Temples of Lust.—Here stand the foul and splendid temples of lust,
intemperance, and passion, into whose vortex tens of thousands of our sons and daughters are
constantly being drawn. Let it be remembered that this whole area represents the most costly
conditions, and proves beyond Question that an enormous proportion of the wealthy manhood of
the nation, and we as citizens sustain, partake, and share in this carnival of death. Is it any wonder
that the robust type of godly manhood which used to be found in the legislature is sadly wanting
now, or that the wretched caricatures of manhood which find form and place in such papers as
“Truth” and the “World” are accepted as representing “modern society?”

11.
Puritanic Manhood.—It is a melancholy fact that, by reason of uncleanness, we
have almost lost regard for the type of puritanic manhood which in the past held aloft the standard
of a chaste and holy life; such men in this day are spoken of as “too slow” as “weak-kneed,” and
“goody-goody” men.
Let me recall that word, the fast and indecently-dressed “things,” the animals of easy virtue, the
“respectable” courtesans that flirt, chaff, gamble, and waltz with well-known high-class licentious
lepers—such is the ideal of womanhood which a large proportion of our large city society
accepts, fawns upon, and favors.

[pg 426, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Wooded Scene with People

12. Shameful Conditions.—Perhaps one of the most inhuman and shameful
conditions of modern fashionable society, both in England and America, is that which wealthy
men and women who are married destroy their own children in the embryo stage of being, and
become murderers thereby. This is done to prevent what should become one of our chief glories,
viz., large and well-developed home [Transcriber’s note: the text appears to read “home” but it
is unclear
] and family life.

[pg 427, ToC]

The Prostitution of Men.

CAUSE AND REMEDY.

1. Exposed Youth.—Generally even in the beginning of the period when
sexual uneasiness begins to show itself in the boy, he is exposed in schools, institutes, and
elsewhere to the temptations of secret vice, which is transmitted from youth to youth, like a
contagious corruption, and which in thousands destroys the first germs of virility. Countless
numbers of boys are addicted to these vices for years. That they do not in the beginning of nascent
puberty proceed to sexual intercourse with women, is generally due to youthful timidity, which
dares not reveal its desire, or from want of experience for finding opportunities. The desire is
there, for the heart is already corrupted.

2. Boyhood Timidity Overcome.—Too often a common boy’s timidity is
overcome by chance or by seduction, which is rarely lacking in great cities where prostitution is
flourishing, and thus numbers of boys immediately after the transition period of youth, in
accordance with the previous secret practice, accustom themselves to the association with
prostitute women, and there young manhood and morals are soon lost forever.

3.
Marriage-bed Resolutions.—Most men of the educated classes enter the
marriage-bed with the consciousness of leaving behind them a whole army of prostitutes or
seduced women, in whose arms they cooled their passions and spent the vigor of their youth. But
with such a past the married man does not at the same time leave behind him its influence on his
inclinations. The habit of having a feminine being at his disposal for every rising appetite, and the
desire for change inordinately indulged for years, generally make themselves felt again as soon as
the honeymoon is over. Marriage will not make a morally corrupt man all at once a good man and
a model husband.

4. The Injustice of Man.—Now, although many men are in a certain sense “not
worthy to unloose the latchet of the shoes” of the commonest woman, much less to “unfasten her
girdle,” yet they make the most extravagant demands on the feminine sex. Even the greatest
debauchee, who has spent his vigor in the arms of a hundred courtesans, will cry out fraud and
treachery if he does not receive his newly married bride as an untouched virgin. Even the most
dissolute husband will look on his wife as deserving of death if his daily infidelity is only once
reciprocated.

[pg 428, ToC]

5. Unjust Demands.—The
greater the injustice a husband does to his wife, the less he is willing to submit to from her; the
oftener he becomes unfaithful to her, the stricter he is in demanding faithfulness from her. We see
that despotism nowhere denies its own nature: the more a despot deceives and abuses his people,
the more submissiveness and faithfulness he demands of them.

6. Suffering
Women.
—Who can be astonished at the many unhappy marriages, if he knows how
unworthy most men are of their wives? Their virtues they rarely can appreciate, and their vices
they generally call out by their own. Thousands of women suffer from the results of a mode of life
of which they, having remained pure in their thought, have no conception whatever; and many an
unsuspecting wife nurses her husband with tenderest care in sicknesses which are nothing more
than the consequences of his amours with other women.

7. An Inhuman
Criminal.
—When at last, after long years of delusion and endurance, the scales drop
from the eyes of the wife, and revenge or despair drives her into a hostile position towards her
lord and master, she is an inhuman criminal, and the hue and cry against the fickleness of women
and the falsity of their nature is endless. Oh, the injustice of society and the injustice of cruel man.
Is there no relief for helpless women that are bound by the ties of marriage to men who are
nothing but rotten corruption?

8. Vulgar Desire.—The habit of regarding
the end and aim of woman only from the most vulgar side—not to respect in her the noble
human being, but to see in her only the instrument of sensual desire—is carried so far
among men that they will allow it to force into the background considerations among themselves,
which they otherwise pretend to rank very high.

9. The Only Remedy.—But when the feeling of women has once been driven
to indignation with respect to the position which they occupy, it is to be hoped that they will
compel men to be pure before marriage, and they will remain loyal after marriage.

10.
Worse than Savages.—With all our civiliz we are put to shame even by the
savages. The savages know of no fastidiousness of the sexual instinct and of no brothels. We are,
indeed, likewise savages, but in quite a different sense. Proof of this is especially furnished by our
youth. But that our students, and young men in general, usually pass through the school of
corruption and drag the filth of the road which they have traversed before marriage along with
them
throughout life, is not their fault so much as the fault of prejudices and of our political and social
conditions that prohibits a proper education, and the placing of the right kind of literature on these
subjects into the hands of young people.

[pg 429, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Woman and Man on a Porch

11. Reason and
Remedy.
—Keep the youth pure by a thorough system of plain unrestricted training.
The seeds of immorality are sown in youth, and the secret vice eats out their young manhood
often before the age of puberty. They develop a bad character as they grow older. Young girls are
ruined, and licentiousness and prostitution flourish. Keep the boys pure and the harlot would soon
lose her vocation. Elevate the morals of the boys, and you will have pure men and moral
husbands.

[pg 430, ToC]
SUICIDE LAKE

The Road to Shame.

1. Insult to Mother or Sister.—Young men, it can never tinder any
circumstances be right for you to do to a woman that, which, if another man did to your mother
or sister, you could never forgive! The very thought is revolting. Let us suppose a man guilty of
this shameful sin, and I apprehend that each of us would feel ready to shoot the villain. We are not
justifying the shooting, but appealing to your instinctive sense of right, in order to show the
enormity of this fearful crime, and to fasten strong conviction in your mind against this sin.

[pg 431, ToC]

2. A Ruined Sister.—What would you think of a man, no matter what his
wealth, culture, or gentlemanly bearing, who should lay himself out for the seduction and shame
of your beloved sister? Her very name now reminds you of the purest affection: think of her, if
you can bear it, ruined in character, and soon to become an unhappy mother. To whom can you
introduce her? What can you say concerning her? How can her own brothers and sisters associate
with her? and, mark! all this personal and relative misery caused by this genteel villain’s degrading
passion.

3. Young Man Lost.—Another terrible result of this sin is the practical
overthrow of natural affection which it effects. A young man comes from his father’s house to
Chicago. Either through his own lust or through the corrupt companions that he finds in the house
of business where he resides, he becomes the companion of lewd women. The immediate result is
a bad conscience, a sense of shame, and a breach in the affections of home. Letters are less
frequent, careless, and brief. He cannot manifest true love now. He begins to shrink from his sister
and mother, and well he may.

4. The Harlot’s Influence.—He has spent the strength of his affection and love
for home. In their stead the wretched harlot has filled him with unholy lust. His brain and heart
refuse to yield him the love of the son and brother. His hand can not write as aforetime, or at best,
his expressions become a hypocritical pretence. Fallen into the degradation of the fornicator, he
has changed a mother’s love and sister’s affection for the cursed fellowship of the woman “whose
house is the way to hell.” (Prov. VII. 27.)

5. The Way of Death.—Observe, that directly the law of God is broken, and
wherever promiscuous intercourse between the sexes takes place, gonorrhoea, syphilis, and every
other form of venereal disease is seen in hideous variety. It is only true to say that thousands of
both sexes are slain annually by these horrible diseases. What must be the moral enormity of a sin,
which, when committed, produces in vast numbers of cases such frightful physical and moral
destruction as that which is here portrayed?

6. A Harlot’s Woes.—Would to God that something might be done to rescue
fallen women from their low estate. We speak of them as “fallen women”. Fallen, indeed, they are,
but surely not more deserving of the application of that term than the “fallen men” who are their
partners and paramours. It is easy to use the words “a fallen woman,” but who can apprehend all
that is involved in the expression, seeing that every purpose for which God created woman is
prostituted and destroyed? She is now neither maiden, wife, nor mother; the sweet names of sister
and betrothed can have no legitimate application in her case.

[pg 432, ToC]

7. The Penalties for Lost Virtue.—Can the harlot be welcomed where either
children, brothers, sisters, wife, or husband are found? Surely, no. Home is a sphere alien to the
harlot’s estate. See such an one wherever you may—she is a fallen outcast from woman’s
high estate. Her existence—for she does not live—now culminates in one dread
issue, viz., prostitution. She sleeps, but awakes a harlot. She rises in the late morning hours, but
her object is prostitution; she washes, dresses, and braids her hair, but it is with one foul purpose
before her. To this end she eats, drinks, and is clothed. To this end her house is hidden and the
blinds are drawn.

8. Lost Forever.—To this end she applies the unnatural cosmetique, and
covers herself with sweet perfumes, which vainly try to hide her disease and shame. To this end
she decks herself with dashing finery and tawdry trappings, and with bold, unwomanly mien
essays the streets of the great city. To this end she is loud and coarse and impudent. To this end
she is the prostituted “lady,” with simpering words, and smiles, and glamour of refined deceit. To
this end an angel face, a devil in disguise. There is one foul and ghastly purpose towards which all
her energies now tend. So low has she fallen, so lost is she to all the design of woman, that she
exists for one foul purpose only, viz., to excite, stimulate, and gratify the lusts of degraded,
ungodly men. Verily, the word “prostitute” has an awful meaning. What plummet can sound the
depths of a woman’s fall who has become a harlot?

9. Sound the Alarm.—Remember, young man, you can never rise above the
degradation of the companionship of lewd women. Your virtue once lost is lost forever.
Remember, young woman, your wealth or riches is your good name and good
character—you have nothing else. Give a man your virtue and he will forsake you, and you
will be forsaken by all the world. Remember that purity of purpose brings nobility of character,
and an honorable life is the joy and security of mankind.

[pg 433, ToC]

The Curse of Manhood.

1. Moral Lepers.—We cannot but denounce, in the strongest terms, the
profligacy of many married men. Not content with the moderation permitted in the divine
appointed relationship of marriage, they become adulterers, in order to gratify their accursed lust.
The man in them is trodden down by the sensual beast which reigns supreme. These are the moral
outlaws that make light of this scandalous social iniquity, and by their damnable example
encourage young men to sin.

2. A Sad Condition.—It is constantly affirmed by prostitutes, that amongst
married men are found their chief supporters. Evidence from such a quarter must be received with
considerable caution. Nevertheless, we believe that there is much truth in this statement. Here,
again, we lay the ax to the root of the tree; the married man who dares affirm that there is a
particle of physical necessity for this sin, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. Whether these men
be princes, peers, legislators, professional men, mechanics, or workmen, they are moral pests, a
scandal to the social state, and a curse to the nation.

[pg 434, ToC]

3. Excesses.—Many married men exhaust themselves by these excesses; they
become irritable, liable to cold, to rheumatic affections, and nervous depression. They find
themselves weary when they rise in the morning. Unfitted for close application to business, they
become dilatory and careless, often lapsing into entire lack of energy, and not seldom into the love
of intoxicating stimulants. Numbers of husbands and wives entering upon these experiences lose
the charm of health, the cheerfulness of life and converse. Home duties become irksome to the
wife; the brightness, vivacity, and bloom natural to her earlier years, decline; she is spoken of as
highly nervous, poorly, and weak, when the whole truth is that she is suffering from physical
exhaustion which she cannot bear. Her features become angular, her hair prematurely gray, she
rapidly settles down into the nervous invalid, constantly needing medical aid, and, if possible,
change of air.

4. Ignorance.—These conditions are brought about in many cases through
ignorance on the part of those who are married. Multitudes of men have neither read, heard, nor
known the truth of this question. We sympathize with our fellow-men in this, that we have been
left in practical ignorance concerning the exceeding value and legitimate uses of these functions of
our being. Some know, that, had they known these things in the early days of their married life, it
would have proved to them knowledge of exceeding value. If this counsel is followed, thousands
of homes will scarcely know the need of the physician’s presence.

5. Animal
Passion.
—Commonsense teaches that children who are begotten in the heat of animal
passion, are likely to be licentious when they grow up. Many parents through excesses of eating
and drinking, become inflamed with wine and strong drink. They are sensualists, and
consequently, morally diseased. Now, if in such conditions men beget their children, who can
affect surprise if they develop licentious tendencies? Are not such parents largely to blame? Are
they not criminals in a high degree? Have they not fouled their own nest, and transmitted to their
children predisposition to moral evil?

6. Fast Young Men.—Many of our
“fast young have been thus corrupted, even as the children of the intemperate are proved to have
been. Certainly no one can deny that many of our “well-bred” young men are little better than
“high-class dogs” so lawless are they, and ready for the arena of licentiousness.

[pg 435, ToC]

7. The Pure-Minded Wife.—Happily, as tens of thousands of husbands can
testify, the pure-minded wife and mother is not carried away, as men are liable to be, with the
force of animal passion. Were it not so, the tendencies to licentiousness in many sons would be
stronger than they are. In the vast majority of cases suggestion is never made except by the
husband, and it is a matter of deepest gratitude and consideration, that the true wife may become
a real helpmeet in restraining this desire in the husband.

8. Young Wife and
Children.
—We often hear it stated that a young wife has her children quickly. This
cannot happen to the majority of women without injury to health and jeopardy to life. The law
which rendered it imperative for the land to lie fallow in order to rest and gain renewed strength,
is only another illustration of the unity which pervades physical conditions everywhere. It should
be known that if a mother nurses her own babe, and the child is not weaned until it is nine or ten
months old, the mother, except in rare cases, will not become enceinte again, though cohabitation
with the husband takes place.

9. Selfish and Unnatural Conduct.—It is natural and rational that a mother
should feed her own children; in the selfish and unnatural conduct of many mothers, who, to avoid
the self-denial and patience which are required, hand the little one over to the wet-nurse, or to be
brought up by hand, is found in many cases the cause and reason of the unnatural haste of
child-bearing. Mothers need to be taught that the laws of nature cannot be broken without
penalty. For every woman whose health has been weakened through nursing her child, a hundred
have lost strength and health through marital excesses. The haste of having children is the costly
penalty which women pay for shirking the mother’s duty to the child.

10. Law of
God.
—So graciously has the law of God been arranged in regard to the mother’s
strength, that, if it be obeyed, there will be, as a rule, an interval of at least from eighteen months
to two years between the birth of one child and that of another. Every married man should abstain
during certain natural seasons. In this periodical recurrance God has instituted to every husband
the law of restraint, and insisted upon self-control.

11. To Young People Who Are
Married.
—Be exceedingly careful of license and excess in your intercourse with one
another. Do not needlessly expose, by undress, the body. Let not the purity of love degenerate
into unholy lust! See to it that you walk according to the divine Word. “Dwelling together as
being heirs of the grace of life, that your prayers be not hindered.”

[pg 436, ToC]

12. Lost Powers.—Many young men after their union showed a marked
difference. They lost much of their natural vivacity, energy, and strength of voice. Their powers of
application, as business men, students, and ministers, had declined, as also their enterprise, fervor,
and kindliness. They had become irritable, dull, pale, and complaining. Many cases of rheumatic
fever have been induced through impoverishment, caused by excesses on the part of young
married men.

13. Middle Age.—After middle age the sap of a man’s life declines in quantity.
A man who intends close application to the ministry, to scientific or literary pursuits, where great
demands are made upon the brain, must restrain this passion. The supplies for the brain and
nervous system are absorbed, and the seed diverted through sexual excesses in the marriage
relationship, by fornication, or by any other form of immorality, the man’s power must decline:
that to this very cause may be attributed the failure and breakdown of so many men of middle
age.

14. Intoxicating Drinks.—By all means avoid intoxicating drinks. Immorality
and alcoholic stimulants, as we have shown, are intimately related to one another. Wine and
strong drink inflame the blood, and heat the passions. Attacking the brain, they warp the
judgment, and weaken the power of restraint. Avoid what is called good living: it is madness to
allow the pleasures of the table to corrupt and corrode the human body. We are not designed for
gourmands, much less for educated pigs. Cold water bathing, water as a beverage, simple and
wholesome food, regularity of sleep, plenty of exercise; games such as cricket, football, tennis,
boating, or bicycling, are among the best possible preventives against lust and animal passion.

15. Beware of Idleness.—Indolent leisure means an unoccupied mind. When
young men lounge along the streets, in this condition they become an easy prey to the sisterhood
of shame and death. Bear in mind that evil thoughts precede evil actions. The hand of the worst
thief will not steal until the thief within operates upon the hand without. The members of the body
which are capable of becoming instruments of sin, are not involuntary actors. Lustful desires must
proceed from brain and heart, ere the fire that consumes burns in the member.

[pg 437, ToC]
Young Lincoln Starting to School

A Private Talk to Young Men.

1. The most valuable and useful organs of the body are those which are capable of the
greatest dishonor, abuse and corruption. What a snare the wonderful organism of the eye may
become when used to read corrupt books or look upon licentious scenes at the theatre, or when
used to meet the fascinating gaze of the harlot! What an instrument for depraving the whole man
may be found in the matchless powers of the brain, the hand, the ear, the mouth, or the tongue!
What potent instruments may these become in accomplishing the ruin of the whole being for time
and eternity!

2. In like manner the organ concerning the uses of which I am to speak, has been, and
continues to be, made one of the chief instruments of man’s immorality, shame, disease, and death.
How important to know what the legitimate uses of this member of the body are, and how great
the dignity
conferred upon us in the possession of this gift. On the human side this gift may be truly said to
bring men nearer to the high and solemn relationship of the Creator than any other which they
possess.

[pg 438, ToC]

3. I first deal with the destructive sin of self-abuse. There can be little doubt that vast numbers
of boys are guilty of this practice. In many cases the degrading habit has been taught by others,
e.g., by elder boys at school, where association largely results in mutual corruption. With others,
the means of sensual gratification is found out by personal action; whilst in other cases fallen and
depraved men have not hesitated to debauch the minds of mere children by teaching them this
debasing practice.

4. Thousands of youths and young men have only to use the looking-glass to see the portrait
of one guilty of this loathsome sin. The effects are plainly discernible in the boy’s appearance. The
face and hands become pale and bloodless. The eye is destitute of its natural fire and lustre. The
flesh is soft and flabby, the muscles limp and lacking healthy firmness. In cases where the habit has
become confirmed, and where the system has been drained of this vital force, it is seen in positive
ugliness, in a pale and cadaverous appearance, slovenly gait, slouching walk, and an impaired
memory.

5. It is obvious that if the most vital physical force of a boy’s life is being spent through this
degrading habit—a habit, be it observed, of rapid growth, great strength, and difficult to
break—he must develop badly. In thousands of cases the result is seen in a low stature,
contracted chest, weak lungs, and liability to sore throat. Tendency to cold, indigestion,
depression, drowsiness, and idleness, are results distinctly traceable to this deadly practice. Pallor
of countenance, nervous and rheumatic affections, loss of memory, epilepsy, paralysis, and
insanity find their principal predisposing cause in the same shameful waste of life. The want of
moral force and strength of mind often observable in youths and young men is largely induced by
this destructive and deadly sin.

6. Large numbers of youths pass from an exhausted boyhood into the weakness, intermittent
fevers, and consumption, which are said to carry off so many. If the deaths were attributed
primarily to loss of strength occasioned by self-pollution, it would be much nearer the truth. It is
monstrous to suppose that a boy who comes from healthy parents should decline and die. Without
a shade of doubt the chief cause of decay and death amongst youths and young men, is to be
traced to this baneful habit.

[pg 439, ToC]

7. It is a well-known fact that any man who desires to excel and retain his excellence as an
accurate shot, an oarsman, a pedestrian, a pugilist, a first-class cricketer, bicyclist, student, artist,
or literary man, must abstain from self-pollution and fornication. Thousands of school boys and
students lose their positions in the class, and are plucked at the time of their examination by
reason of failure of memory, through lack of nerve and vital force, caused mainly by draining the
physical frame of the seed which is the vigor of the life.

8. It is only true to say that
thousands of young men in the early stages of a licentious career would rather lose a right hand
than have their mothers or sisters know what manner of men they are. From the side of the
mothers and sisters it may also be affirmed that, were they aware of the real character of those
brothers and sons, they would wish that they had never been born.

9. Let it be
remembered that sexual desire is not in itself dishonorable or sinful, any more than hunger, thirst,
or any other lawful and natural desire is. It is the gratification by unlawful means of this appetite
which renders it so corrupting and
iniquitous.

10. Leisure means the opportunity to commit sin. Unclean pictures are sought after and
feasted upon, paragraphs relating to cases of divorce and seduction are eagerly read, papers and
books of an immoral character and tendency greedily devoured, low and disgusting conversation
indulged in and repeated.

11. The practical and manly counsel to every youth and young man is, entire abstinence from
indulgence of the sexual faculty until such time as the marriage relationship is entered upon.
Neither is there, nor can there be, any exception to this rule.

12. No man can affirm that
self-denial ever injured him. On the contrary, self-restraint has been liberty, strength and blessing.
Beware of the deceitful streams of temporary gratification, whose eddying current drifts towards
license, shame, disease and death. Remember, how quickly moral power declines, how rapidly the
edge of the fatal maelstrom is reached, how near the vortex, how terrible the penalty, how fearful
the sentence of everlasting punishment.

13. Be a young man of principle, honor, and
preserve your powers. How can you look an innocent girl in the face when you are degrading
your manhood with the vilest practice? Keep your mind and life pure and nobility will be your
crown.

[pg 440, ToC]

Remedies for the Social Evil.

1. Man Responsible.—Every great social reform must begin with the male sex.
They must either lead, or give it its support. Prostitution is a sin wholly of their own making. All
the misery, all the lust, as well as all the blighting consequences, are chargeable wholly to the
uncontrolled sexual passion of the male. To reform sinful women, reform the men. Teach
them that the physiological truth means permanent moral, physical and mental benefit, while
seductive indulgence blights and ruins.

2. Contagious Diseases.—A man or woman cannot long live an impure life
without sooner or later contracting disease which brings to every sufferer not only moral
degradation, but often serious and vital injuries and many times death itself becomes the only
relief.

3. Should It Be Regulated by Law?—Dr. G.J. Ziegler, of Philadelphia, in
several medical articles says that the act of sexual connection should be made in itself the
solemnization of marriage, and that when any such single act can be proven against an unmarried
man, by an unmarried woman, the latter be at once invested with all the legal privileges of a wife.
By bestowing this power on women very few men would risk the dangers of the society of a
dissolute and scheming woman who might exercise the right to force him to a marriage and ruin
his reputation and life. The strongest objection of this would be that it would increase the
temptation to destroy the purity of married women, for they could be approached without danger
of being forced into another marriage. But this objection could easily be harmonized with a good
system of well regulated laws. Many means have been tried to mitigate the social evils, but with
little encouragement. In the city of Paris a system of registration has been inaugurated and houses
of prostitution are under the supervision of the police, yet prostitution has not been in any degree
diminished. Similar methods have been tried in other European towns, but without satisfactory
results.

4. Moral Influence.—Let it be an imperative to every clergyman, to every
educator, to every statesman and to every philanthropist, to every father and to every mother, to
impart that moral influence which may guide and direct the youth of the land into the natural
channels of morality, chastity and health. Then, and not till then, shall we see righteous laws and
rightly enforced for the mitigation and extermination of the modern house of prostitution.

[pg 441, ToC]
A TURKISH CIGARETTE GIRL

A Turkish Cigarette
Girl

The Selfish Slaves of Doses of Disease and Death.

1. Most Devilish
Intoxication.
—What is the most devilish, subtle alluring, unconquerable, hopeless and
deadly form of intoxication, with which science struggles and to which it often succumbs; which
eludes the restrictive grasp of legislation; lurks behind lace curtains, hides in luxurious boudoirs,
haunts the solitude of the study, and with waxen face, furtive eyes and palsied step totters to the
secret recesses of its self-indulgence? It is the drunkenness of drugs, and woe be unto him that
crosseth the threshold of its dream-curtained portal, for though gifted with the strength of
Samson, the courage of Richard and the genius of Archimedes, he shall never return, and of him it
is written that forever he leaves hope behind.

[pg 442, ToC]

2. The Material Satan.—The material Satan in this sensuous syndicate of soul
and body-destroying drugs is opium, and next in order of hellish potency come cocaine and
chloral.

3. Gum Opium.—Gum opium, from which the sulphate of morphine is made,
is the dried juice of the poppy, and is obtained principally in the orient. Taken in moderate doses it
acts specially upon the nervous system, deadens sensibility, and the mind becomes inactive. When
used habitually and excessively it becomes a tonic, which stimulates the whole nervous system,
producing intense mental exaltation and delusive visions. When the effects wear off, proportionate
lassitude follows, which begets an insatiate and insane craving for the drug. Under the repeated
strain of the continually increasing doses, which have to be taken to renew the desired effect, the
nervous system finally becomes exhausted, and mind and body are utterly and hopelessly
wrecked.

4. Cocaine.—Cocaine is extracted from the leaves of the Peruvian cocoa tree,
and exerts a decided influence upon the nervous system, somewhat akin to that of coffee. It
increases the heart action and is said to be such an exhilarant that the natives of the Andes are
enabled to make extra-ordinary forced marches by chewing the leaves containing it. Its after
effects are more depressing even than those of opium, and insanity more frequently results from
its use.

5. Chloral.—The name which is derived from the first two syllables of chlorine
and alcohol, is made by passing dry chlorine gas in a continuous stream through absolute alcohol
for six or eight weeks. It is a hypnotic or sleep-producing drug, and in moderate doses acts on the
caliber of the blood vessels of the brain, producing a soothing effect, especially in cases of passive
congestion. Some patent medicines contain chloral, bromide and hyoseamus, and they have a
large sale, being bought by persons of wealth, who do not know what they are composed of and
recklessly take them for the effect they produce.

[pg 443, ToC]

6. Victims Rapidly Increasing.—”From my experience,” said a leading and
conservative druggist, “I infer that the number of what are termed opium, cocaine, and chloral
“fiends” is rapidly increasing, and is greater by two or three hundred percent than a year ago, with
twice as many women as men represented. I should say that one person out of every fifty is a
victim of this frightful habit, which claims its doomed votaries from the extremes of social life,
those who have the most and the least to live for, the upper classes and the cyprian, professional
men of the finest intelligence, fifty per cent. of whom are doctors and walk into the pit with eyes
wide open. And lawyers and other professional men must be added to this fated vice.”

7.
Destroys the Moral Fiber.—”It is a habit which utterly destroys the moral fiber of
its slaves, and makes unmitigated liars and thieves and forgers of them, and even murder might be
added to the list of crimes, were no other road left open to the gratification of its insatiate and
insane appetite. I do not know of a single case in which it has been mastered, but I do know of
many where the end has been unspeakable misery, disgrace, suffering, insanity and death.”

8. Shameful Death.—To particularize further would be profitless so far as the
beginners are concerned, but would to heaven that those not within the shadow of this shameful
death would take warning from those who are. There are no social or periodical drunkards in this
sort of intoxication. The vice is not only solitary, unsocial and utterly selfish, but incessant and
increasing in its demands.

9. Appetite Stronger than for Liquor.—This appetite is far stronger and more
uncontrollable than that for liquor, and we can spot its victim as readily as though he were an
ordinary bummer. He has a pallid complexion, a shifting, shuffling manner and can’t look you in
the face. If you manage to catch his eye for an instant you will observe that its pupil is contracted
to an almost invisible point. It is no exaggeration to say that he would barter his very soul for that
which indulgence has made him too poor to purchase, and where artifice fails he will grovel in
abject agony of supplication for a few grains. At the same time he resorts to all kinds of miserable
and transparent shifts, to conceal his degradation. He never buys for himself, but always for some
fictitious person, and often resorts to purchasing from distant points.

10. Opium
Smoking.
—”Opium smoking,” said another representative druggist, “is almost entirely
confined to the Chinese and they seem to thrive on it. Very few others hit the pipe that we know
of.”

[pg 444, ToC]

11. Malt and Alcoholic Drunkenness.—Alcoholic stimulants have a record of
woe second to nothing. Its victims are annually marching to drunkards’ graves by the thousands.
Drunkards may be divided into three classes: First, the accidental or social drunkard; second, the
periodical or spasmodic drunkard; and third, the sot.

12. The Accidental or Social Drunkard is yet on safe ground. He has not acquired the
dangerous craving for liquor. It is only on special occasions that he yields to excessive indulgence;
sometimes in meeting a friend, or at some political blow-out. On extreme occasions he will
indulge until he becomes a helpless victim, and usually as he grows older occasions will increase,
and step by step he will be lead nearer to the precipice of ruin.

13. The Periodical or
Spasmodic Drunkard,
with whom it is always the unexpected which occurs, and who at
intervals exacts from his accumulated capital the usury of as prolonged a spree as his nerves and
stomach will stand. Science is inclined to charitably label this specimen of man a sort of a
physiologic puzzle, to be as much pitied as blamed. Given the benefit of every doubt, when he
starts off on one of his hilarious tangents, he becomes a howling nuisance; if he has a family,
keeps them continually on the ragged edge of apprehension, and is unanimously pronounced a
“holy terror” by his friends. His life and future is an uncertainty. He is unreliable and cannot be
long trusted. Total reformation is the only hope, but it rarely is accomplished.

14.
The Sot.—A blunt term that needs no defining, for even the children comprehend
the hopeless degradation it implies. Laws to restrain and punish him are framed; societies to
protect and reform him are organized, and mostly in vain. He is prone in life’s very gutter; bloated,
reeking and polluted with the doggery’s slops and filth. He can fall but a few feet lower, and not
until he stumbles into an unmarked, unhonored grave, where kind mother earth and the merciful
mantle of oblivion will cover and conceal the awful wreck he made of God’s own image. To the
casual observer, the large majority of the community, these three phases, at whose vagaries many
laugh, and over whose consequences millions mourn, comprehend intoxication and its results,
from the filling of the cup to its shattering fall from the nerveless hand, and this is the end of the
matter. Would to God that it were! for at that it would be bad enough. But it is not, for wife,
children and friends must suffer and drink the cup of trouble and sorrow to its dregs.

[pg 445, ToC]

OBJECT LESSONS OF THE EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL AND CIGARETTE
SMOKING.

By Prof. George Henkle, who personally made the post-mortem examinations and drew the
following illustrations from the diseased organs just as they appeared when first taken from the
bodies of the unfortunate victims.

Cross Section of Two Stomachs

Upper, THE STOMACH of an habitual
drinker of alcoholic stimulants, showing the ulcerated condition of the mucous membrane,
incapacitating this important organ for digestive functions. Lower, THE STOMACH
(interior view) of
a healthy person with the first section of the small intestines.

[pg 446, ToC]
Line Drawings of a Diseased and a Healthy Liver
Upper, The Liver of a drunkard who
died of Cirrhosis of the liver, also called granular liver, or “gin drinker’s liver.” The organ is much
shrunken and presents rough, uneven edges, with carbuncular non-suppurative sores. In this
self-inflicted disease the tissues of the liver undergo a cicatrical retraction which strangulates and
partly destroys the parenchyma of the liver. Lower, THE LIVER IN
HEALTH.
[pg 447, ToC]
Line Drawing of Two Kidneys
Upper, The Kidney of a man who died a
drunkard, showing in upper portion the sores so often found on kidneys of hard drinkers, and in
the lower portion, the obstruction formed in the internal arrangement of this organ. Alcohol is a
great enemy to the kidneys, and after this poison has once set in on its destructive course in these
organs no remedial agents are known to exist to stop the already established disease. Lower,
The Kidney in health, with the lower section removed, to show the filtering apparatus
(Malphigian pyramids). Natural size.

[pg 448, ToC]
Two Line Drawings of Lungs and Heart
Upper,The Lungs and Heart of a boy
who died from the effects of cigarette smoking, showing the nicotine sediments in lungs and
shrunken condition of the heart. Lower, the lungs and heart in
health.
[pg 449, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Diseased Lung
A section of the diseased Lung of a cigarette smoker, highly
magnified

THE DESTRUCTIVE EFFECTS OF CIGARETTE SMOKING.

Cigarettes
have been analyzed, and the most physicians and chemists were surprised to find how much opium
is put into them. A tobacconist himself says that “the extent to which drugs are used in cigarettes
is appalling.” “Havana flavoring” for this same purpose is sold everywhere by the thousand
barrels. This flavoring is made from the tonka-bean, which contains a deadly poison. The
wrappers, warranted to be rice paper, are sometimes made of common paper, and sometimes of
the filthy scrapings of ragpickers bleached white with arsenic. What a thing for human lungs.

The habit burns up good health, good resolutions, good manners, good memories, good
faculties, and often honesty and truthfulness as well.

Cases of epilepsy, insanity and
death are frequently reported as the result of smoking cigarettes, while such physicians as Dr.
Lewis Sayre, Dr. Hammond, and Sir Morell Mackenzie of England, name heart trouble, blindness,
cancer and other diseases as occasioned by it.

Leading physicians of America
unanimously condemn cigarette smoking as “one of the vilest and most destructive evils that ever
befell the youth of any country,” declaring that “its direct tendency is a deterioration of the
race.”

[pg 450, ToC]

Look at the pale, wilted complexion of a boy who indulges to excessive cigarette smoking. It
takes no physician to diagnose his case, and death will surely mark for his own every boy and
young man who will follow up the habit. It is no longer a matter of guess. It is a scientific fact
which the microscope in every case verifies.

[pg 451, ToC]
Line Drawing of a Boy Daydreaming Under a Tree

Innocent Youth

The Dangerous Vices.

Few persons are aware of the extent to which masturbation or self-pollution is practiced by
the young of both sexes in civilized society.

SYMPTOMS.

The hollow, sunken eye, the blanched cheek, the withered hands, and emaciated frame, and
the listless life, have other sources than the ordinary illnesses of all large communities.

When a child, after having given proofs of memory and intelligence, experiences daily more
and more difficulty in retaining and understanding what is taught him, it is not only from
unwillingness and idleness, as is commonly supposed, but from a disease eating out life itself,
brought on by a self-abuse of the private organs. Besides the slow and progressive derangement
of his or her health, the diminished energy of application, the languid movement, the stooping
gait, the desertion of social games, the solitary walk, late rising, livid and sunken eye, and many
other symptoms, will fix the attention of every intelligent and competent guardian of youth that
something is wrong.

[pg 452, ToC]
Guard Well the Cradle

Guard Well the Cradle. Education Cannot Begin Too Young.
[pg 453, ToC]
MARRIED PEOPLE.

Nor are many persons sufficiently aware of the ruinous extent to which the amative propensity
is indulged by married persons. The matrimonial ceremony does, indeed, sanctify the act of sexual
intercourse, but it can by no means atone for nor obviate the consequences of its abuse. Excessive
indulgence in the married relation is, perhaps, as much owing to the force of habit, as to the force
of the sexual appetite.

EXTREME YOUTH.

More lamentable still is the effect of inordinate sexual excitement of the young and unmarried.
It is not very uncommon to find a confirmed onanist, or, rather, masturbator, who has not yet
arrived at the period of puberty. Many cases are related in which young boys and girls, from eight
to ten years of age, were taught the method of self-pollution by their older playmates, and had
made serious encroachments on the fund of constitutional vitality even before any considerable
degree of sexual appetite was developed.

FORCE OF HABIT.

Here, again, the fault was not in the power of passion, but in the force of habit. Parents and
guardians of youth can not be too mindful of the character and habits of those with whom they
allow young persons and children under their charge to associate intimately, and especially careful
should they be with whom they allow them to sleep.

SIN OF IGNORANCE.

It is customary to designate self-pollution as among the “vices.” I think misfortune is the more
appropriate term. It is true, that in the physiological sense, it is one of the very worst
“transgressions of the law.” But in the moral sense it is generally the sin of ignorance in the
commencement, and in the end the passive submission to a morbid and almost resistless
impulse.

QUACKS.

The time has come when the rising generation must be thoroughly instructed in this matter.
That quack specific “ignorance” has been experimented with quite too long already. The true
method of insuring all persons, young or old, against the abuses of any part, organ, function, or
faculty of the wondrous machinery of life, is to teach them its use. “Train a child in the way it
should go” or be sure it will, amid the ten thousand surrounding temptations, find out a way in
which it should not go. Keeping a child in ignorant innocence is, I aver, no part of the “training”
which has been taught by a wiser than Solomon. Boys and girls do know, will know, and must
know, that between them are important anatomical differences and interesting physiological
relations. Teach them, I repeat, their use, or expect their abuse. Hardly a young person in the
world would ever become addicted to self-pollution if he or she understood clearly the
consequences; if he or she knew at the outset that the practice was directly destroying the bodily
stamina, vitiating the moral tone, and enfeebling the intellect. No one would pursue the disgusting
habit if he or she was fully aware that it was blasting all prospects of health and happiness in the
approaching period of manhood and womanhood.

[pg 454, ToC]
GENERAL SYMPTOMS OF THE SECRET HABIT.

The
effects of either self-pollution or excessive sexual indulgence, appear in many forms. It would
seem as if God had written an instinctive law of remonstrance, in the innate moral sense, against
this filthy vice.

All who give themselves up to the excesses of this debasing indulgence, carry about with
them, continually, a consciousness of their defilement, and cherish a secret suspicion that others
look upon them as debased beings. They feel none of that manly confidence and gallant spirit, and
chaste delight in the presence of virtuous females, which stimulate young men to pursue the
course of ennobling refinement, and mature them for the social relations and enjoyments of
life.

This shamefacedness, or unhappy quailing of the countenance, on meeting the look of others,
often follows them through life, in some instances even after they have entirely abandoned the
habit, and became married men and respectable members of society.

In some cases, the
only complaint the patient will make on consulting you, is that he is suffering under a kind of
continued fever. He will probably present a hot, dry skin, with something of a hectic appearance.
Though all the ordinary means of arresting such symptoms have been tried, he is none the
better.

The sleep seems to be irregular and unrefreshing—restlessness during the early part of
the night, and in the advanced stages of the disease, profuse sweats before morning. There is also
frequent starting in the sleep, from disturbing
dreams. The characteristic feature is, that your patient almost always dreams of sexual
intercourse. This is one of the earliest, as well as most constant symptoms. When it occurs most
frequently, it is apt to be accompanied with pain. A gleety discharge from the urethra may also be
frequently discovered, especially if the patient examine when at stool or after urinating. Other
common symptoms are nervous headache, giddiness, ringing in the ears, and a dull pain in the
back part of the head. It is frequently the case that the patient suffers a stiffness in the neck,
darting pains in the forehead, and also weak eyes are among the common symptoms.

[pg 455, ToC]

One very frequent, and perhaps early symptom (especially in young females) is
solitariness—a disposition to seclude themselves from society. Although they may be
tolerably cheerful when in company, they prefer rather to be alone.

The countenance has
often a gloomy and worn-down expression. The patient’s friends frequently notice a great change.
Large livid spots under the eyes is a common feature. Sudden flashes of heat may be noticed
passing over the patient’s face. He is liable also to palpitations. The pulse is very variable,
generally too slow. Extreme emaciation, without any other assignable cause for it, may be set
down as another very common symptom.

If the evil has gone on for several years, there
will be a general unhealthy appearance, of a character so marked as to enable an experienced
observer at once to detect the cause. In the case of onanists especially there is a peculiar rank
odor emitted from the body, by which they may be readily distinguished. One striking peculiarity
of all these patients is, that they cannot look a man in the face! Cowardice is constitutional with
them.

HOME TREATMENT OF THE SECRET HABIT.

1. The first
condition of recovery is a prompt and permanent abandonment of the ruinous habit. Without a
faithful adherence to this prohibitory law on the part of the patient all medication on the part of
the physician will assuredly fail. The patient must plainly understand that future prospects,
character, health, and life itself, depend on an unfaltering resistance to the morbid solicitation;
with the assurance, however, that a due perseverance will eventually render, what now seems like
a resistless and overwhelming propensity, not only controllable but perfectly loathsome and
undesirable.

[pg 456, ToC]

2. Keep the mind employed by interesting the patient in the various topics of the day, and
social features of the community.

3. Plenty of bodily out of door exercise, hoeing in the garden, walking, or working on the
farm; of course not too heavy work must be indulged in.

4. If the patient is weak and
very much emaciated, cod liver oil is an excellent remedy.

5. Diet. The patient
should live principally on brown bread, oat meal, graham crackers, wheat meal, cracked or boiled
wheat, or hominy, and food of that character. No meats should be indulged in whatever; milk diet
if used by the patient is an excellent remedy. Plenty of fruit should be indulged in; dried toast and
baked apples make an excellent supper. The patient should eat early in the evening, never late at
night.

6. Avoid all tea, coffee, or alcoholic stimulants of any kind.

7. “Early to bed and
early to rise,” should be the motto of every victim of this vice. A patient should take a cold bath
every morning after rising. A cold water injection in moderate quantities before retiring has cured
many patients.

8. If the above remedies are not sufficient, a family physician should be consulted.

9.
Never let children sleep together, if possible, to avoid it. Discourage the children of neighbors and
friends from sleeping with your children.

10. Have your children rise early. It is the lying
in bed in the morning that plays the mischief.

Healthy Semen, Greatly Magnified and The Semen of a Victim of Masturbation

Healthy Semen, Greatly Magnified and The Semen of a Victim of
Masturbation
[pg 457, ToC]

NOCTURNAL EMISSIONS.

Involuntary emissions of semen during amorous dreams at night is not at all uncommon
among healthy men. When this occurs from one to three or four times a month, no anxiety or
concern need be felt.

When the emissions take place without dreams, manifested only by stained spots in the
morning on the linen, or take place at stool and are entirely beyond control, then the patient
should at once seek for remedies or consult a competent physician. When blood stains are
produced, then medical aid must be sought at once.

HOME TREATMENT FOR NOCTURNAL EMISSIONS.
Left, Healthy Testicle and Right, A Testicle Wasted by Masturbation
Left, Healthy
Testicle and Right, A Testicle Wasted by Masturbation

Sleep in a hard bed,
and rise early and take a sponge bath in cold water every morning. Eat light suppers and refrain
from eating late in the evening. Empty the bladder thoroughly before retiring, bathe the spine and
hips with a sponge dipped in cold water.

Never sleep lying on the back.

Avoid all highly seasoned food and read good books, and keep the mind well employed. Take
regular and vigorous outdoor exercise every day.

Avoid all coffee, tea, wine, beer and all alcoholic liquors. Don’t use tobacco, and keep the
bowels free.

Prescription.—Ask your druggist to put you up a good Iron Tonic and take it
regularly according to his directions.

BEWARE OF ADVERTISING QUACKS.

Beware of these advertising schemes that advertise a speedy cure for “Loss of Youth,” “Lost
Vitality,” “A Cure for Impotency,” “Renewing of Old Age,” etc. Do not allow these circulating
pamphlets and circulars to concern you the least. If you have a few Nocturnal Emissions,
remember it is only a mark of vitality and health, and not a sign of a deathly disease, as many of
these advertising quacks would lead you to believe.

Use your private organs only for what your Creator intended they should be used, and there
will be no occasion for you to be frightened by the deception of quacks.

[pg 458, ToC]
The Two Paths: What Will the Boy Become

The Two Paths: What Will the Boy Become?
At 15 Study & Cleanliness, At 25 Purity & Economy, At 36 Honorable Success, At 60 Venerable
Old Age;
At 15 Cigarettes & Self-Abuse, At 25 Impurity & Dissipation, At 36 Vice & Degeneracy, At 48
Moral Physical Wreck

[pg 459, ToC]

Lost Manhood Restored.

1. Resolute Desistence.—The first step towards the restoration of lost
manhood is a resolute desistence from these terrible sins. Each time the temptation is overcome,
the power to resist becomes stronger, and the fierce fire declines. Each time the sin is committed,
its hateful power strengthens, and the fire of lust is increased. Remember, that you cannot commit
these sins, and maintain health and strength.

2. Avoid Being Alone.—Avoid being alone when the temptation comes upon
you to commit self-abuse. Change your thoughts at once; “keep the heart diligently, for out of it
are the issues of life.”

3. Avoid Evil Companions.—Avoid evil companions, lewd conversation, bad
pictures, corrupt and vicious novels, books, and papers. Abstain from all intoxicating drinks.
These inflame the blood, excite the passions, and stimulate sensuality; weakening the power of the
brain, they always impair the power of self-restraint. Smoking is very undesirable. Keep away
from the moral pesthouses. Remember that these houses are the great resort of fallen and
depraved men and women. The music, singing, and dancing are simply a blind to cover the
intemperance and lust, which hold high carnival in these guilded hells. This, be it remembered, is
equally true of the great majority of the theatres.

4. Avoid Strong Tea, or Coffee.—Take freely of cocoa, milk, and bread and
milk, or oatmeal porridge. Meats, such as beef and mutton, use moderately. We would strongly
recommend to young men of full habit, vegetarian diet. Fruits in their season, partake liberally;
also fresh vegetables. Brown bread and toast, as also rice, and similar puddings, are always
suitable. Avoid rich pastry and new bread.

5. Three Meals a Day Are Abundant.—Avoid suppers, and be careful, if
troubled with nightly emissions, not to take any liquid, not even water, after seven o’clock in the
evening, at latest. This will diminish the secretions of the body, when asleep, and the consequent
emissions, which in the early hours of the morning usually follow the taking of any kind of drink.
Do not be anxious or troubled by an occasional emission, say, for example, once a fortnight.

6. Rest on a Hard Mattress.—Keep the body cool when asleep; heat arising
from a load of bed-clothes, is most undesirable. Turn down the counterpane, and let the air have
free course through the blankets.

[pg 460, ToC]

7. Relieve the System.—As much as possible re the system of urine before
going to sleep. On rising, bathe if practicable. If you cannot bear cold water, take the least
possible chill off the water (cold water, however, is best). If bathing is not practicable, wash the
body with cold water, and keep scrupulously clean. The reaction caused by cold water, is most
desirable. Rub the body dry with a rough towel. Drink a good draught of cold water.

8.
Exercise.—Get fifteen minutes’ brisk walk, if possible before breakfast. If any
sense of faintness exists, eat a crust of bread, or biscuit. Be regular in your meals, and do not fear
to make a hearty breakfast. This lays a good foundation for the day. Take daily good, but not
violent exercise. Walk until you can distinctly feel the tendency to perspiration. This will keep the
pores of the skin open and in healthy condition.

9. Medicines.—Take the medicines, if used, regularly and carefully. Bromide
of Potassium is a most valuable remedy in allaying lustful and heated passions and appetites.
Unless there is actual venereal disease, medicine should be very little resorted to.

10.
Avoid the Streets at Night.—Beware of corrupt companions. Fast young men and
women should be shunned everywhere. Cultivate a taste for good reading and evening studies.
Home life with its gentle restraints, pure friendships, and healthful discipline, should be highly
valued. There is no liberty like that of a well-regulated home. To large numbers of young men in
business houses, home life is impracticable.

11. Be of Good Cheer and Courage.—Recovery will be gradual, and not
sudden; vital force is developed slowly from within. The object aimed at by medicine and counsel,
is to aid and increase nervous and physical vigor, and give tone to the demoralized system. Do not
pay the slightest heed to the exaggerated statements of the wretched quack doctors, who
advertise everywhere. Avoid them as you would a pestilence. Their great object is, through
exciting your fears, to get you into their clutches, in order to oppress you with heavy and unjust
payments. Be careful, not to indulge in fancies, or morbid thoughts and feelings. Be hopeful, and
play the part of a man determined to overcome.

[pg 461, ToC]

Manhood Wrecked and Rescued.

1. The Noblest Functions of Manhood.—The noblest functions of manhood
are brought into action in the office of the parent. It is here that man assumes the prerogative of a
God and becomes a creator. How essential that every function of his physical system should be
perfect, and every faculty of his mind free from that which would degrade; yet how many drag
their purity through the filth of masturbation, revel in the orgies of the debauchee, and worship at
the shrine of the prostitute, until, like a tree blighted by the livid lightning, they stand with all their
outward form of men, but without life.

2. Threshold of Honor.—Think of a man like that; in whom the passions and
vices have burned themselves out, putting on the airs of a saint and claiming to have reformed.
Aye, reformed, when there is no longer sweetness in the indulgence of lust. Think of such
loathsome bestiality, dragging its slimy body across the threshold of honor and nobility and asking
a pure woman, with the love-light of heaven in her eyes, to pass her days with him; to accept him
as her lord; to be satisfied with the burnt-out, shriveled forces of manhood left; to sacrifice her
purity that he may be redeemed, and to respect in a husband what she would despise in the
brute.

3. Stop.—If you are, then, on the highway to this state of degradation, stop. If
already you have sounded the depths of lost manhood, then turn, and from the fountain of life
regain your power, before you perpetrate the terrible crime of marriage, thus wrecking a woman’s
life and perhaps bringing into the world children who will live only to suffer and curse the day on
which they were born and the father who begat them.

4. Sexual Impotency.—Sexual impotency means sexual starvation, and drives
many wives to ruin, while a similar lack among wives drives husbands to libertinism. Nothing so
enhances the happiness of married couples as this full, life-abounding, sexual vigor in the husband,
thoroughly reciprocated by the wife, yet completely controlled by both.

5. Two
Classes of Sufferers.
—There are two classes of sufferers. First, those who have only
practiced self-abuse and are suffering from emissions. Second, those who by overindulgence in
marital relations, or by dissipation with women, have ruined their forces.

6. The
Remedy.
—For self-abuse: When the young man has practiced self-abuse for some
time, he finds, upon quitting the habit, that he has nightly emissions. He becomes alarmed, reads
every sensational advertisement in the papers, and at once comes to the conclusion that he must
take something. Drugs are not necessary.

[pg 462, ToC]

7. Stop the Cause.—The one thing needful, above all others, is to stop the
cause. I have found that young men are invariably mistaken as to what is the cause. When asked
as to the first cause of their trouble, they invariably say it was self-abuse, etc., but it is not. It is
the thought.
This precedes the handling, and, like every other cause, must be removed in
order to have right results.

8. Stop the Thought.—But remember, stop the thought! You must not
look after every woman with lustful thoughts, nor go courting girls who will allow you to hug,
caress and kiss them, thus rousing your passions almost to a climax. Do not keep the company of
those whose only conversation is of a lewd and depraved character, but keep the company of
those ladies who awaken your higher sentiments and nobler impulses, who appeal to the intellect
and rouse your aspiration, in whose presence you would no more feel your passions aroused than
in the presence of your own mother.

9. You Will Get Well.—Remember you will get well. Don’t fear. Fear destroys
strength and therefore increases the trouble. Many get downhearted, discouraged,
despairing—the very worst thing that can happen, doing as much harm, and in many cases
more, than their former dissipation. Brooding kills; hope enlivens. Then sing with joy that the
savior of knowledge has vanquished the death-dealing ignorance of the past; that the glorious
strength of manhood has awakened and cast from you forever the grinning skeleton of vice. Be
your better self, proud that your thoughts in the day-time are as pure as you could wish your
dreams to be at night.

10. Helps.—Do not use tobacco or liquor. They inflame the passions and
irritate the nervous system; they only gratify base appetites and never rouse the higher feelings.
Highly spiced food should be eschewed, not chewed. Meat should be eaten sparingly, and never at
the last meal.

11. Don’t Eat too Much.—If not engaged in hard physical labor, try eating two
meals a day. Never neglect the calls of nature, and if possible have a passage from the bowels
every night before retiring. When this is not done the feces often drop into the rectum during
sleep, producing heat which extends to the sexual organs, causing the lascivious dreams and
emission. This will be noticed especially in the morning, when the feces usually distend the rectum
and the person nearly always
awakes with sexual passions aroused. If necessary, use injections into the rectum of from one to
two quarts of water, blood heat, two or three times a week. Be sure to keep clean and see to it
that no matter collects under the foreskin. Wash off the organ every night and take a quick, cold
hand-bath every morning. Have something to do. Never be idle. Idleness always worships at the
shrine of passion.

[pg 463, ToC]

12. The Worst Time of All.—Many are ruined by allowing their thoughts to
run riot in the morning. Owing to the passions being roused as stated above, the young man lies
half awake and half dozing, rousing his passions and reveling in lascivious thought for hours
perhaps, thus completely sapping the fountains of purity, establishing habits of vice that will bind
him with iron bands, and doing his physical system more injury than if he had practiced self-abuse,
and had the emission in a few minutes. Jump out of bed at once on waking, and never allow the
thought to master you.

13. A Hand Bath.—A hand bath in cold water every morning will diminish
those rampant sexual cravings, that crazy, burning, lustful desire so sensualizing to men by
millions; lessen prostitution by toning down that passion which alone patronizes it, and relieve
wives by the millions of those excessive conjugal demands which ruin their sexual health; besides
souring their tempers, and then demanding millions of money for resultant doctor bills.

14. Will Get Well.—Feel no more concern about yourself. Say to yourself, “I
shall and will get well under this treatment,” as you certainly will. Pluck is half the battle. Mind
acts and reads directly on the sexual organs. Determining to get well gets you well; whilst all fear
that you will become worse makes you worse. All worrying over your case as if it were hopeless,
all moody and despondent feelings, tear the life right out of these organs, whilst hopefulness puts
new life into them.

Flourish
[pg 464, ToC]
Innocent Childhood

INNOCENT CHILDHOOD

The Curse and Consequence of Secret Diseases.

1. The Sins of the Fathers Are Visited on the
Children.
—If persons who contract secret diseases were the only sufferers, there
would be less pity and less concern manifested by the public and medical profession.

2.
There are many secret diseases which leave an hereditary taint, and innocent children and
grandchildren are compelled to suffer as well as those who committed the immoral act.

3. Gonorrhoea (Clap) is liable to leave the parts sensitive and irritable, and the
miseries of spermatorrhoea, impotence, chronic rheumatism, stricture and other serious ailments
may follow.

4. Syphilis (Pox).—Statistics prove that over 30 per cent. of the children born
alive perish within the first year. Outside of this frightful mortality, how many children are born,
inheriting eruptions of the skin, foul ulcerations swelling of the bones, weak eyes or blindness,
scrofula, idiocy, stunted growth, and finally insanity, all on account of the father’s early vices. The
weaknesses and afflictions of parents are by natural laws visited upon their children.

[pg 465, ToC]

5. The mother often takes the disease from her husband, and she becomes an innocent sufferer
to the dreaded disease. However, some other name generally is applied to the disease, and with
perfect confidence in her husband she suffers pain all her life, ignorant of the true cause. Her
children have diseases of the eyes, skin, glands and bones, and the doctor will apply the term
scrofula, when the result is nothing more or less than inherited syphilis. Let every man remember,
the vengeance to a vital law knows only justice, not mercy, and a single moment of illicit pleasure
will bring many curses upon him, and drain out the life of his innocent children, and bring a double
burden of disease and sorrow to his wife.

6. If any man who has been once diseased is determined to marry, he should have his
constitution tested thoroughly and see that every seed of the malady in the system has been
destroyed. He should bathe daily in natural sulphur waters, as, for instance, the hot springs in
Arkansas, or the sulphur springs in Florida, or those springs known as specific remedies for
syphilic diseases. As long as the eruptions on the skin appear by bathing in sulphur water there is
danger, and if the eruptions cease and do not appear, it is very fair evidence that the disease has
left the system, yet it is not an infallible test.

7. How many bright and intelligent young men have met their doom and blighted the innocent
lives of others, all on account of the secret follies and vices of men.

8.
Protection.—Girls, you, who are too poor and too honest to disguise aught in
your character, with your sweet soul shining through every act of your lives, beware of the men
who smile upon you. Study human nature, and try and select a virtuous companion.

10.
Syphilitic Poison Ineradicable.—Many of our best and ablest physicians assert that
syphilitic poison, once infected, there can be no total disinfection during life; some of the virus
remains in the system, though it may seem latent. Boards of State Charities in discussing the
causes of the existence of whole classes of defectives hold to the opinion given above. The
Massachusetts board in its report has these strong words on the subject:

“The worst is
that, though years may have passed since its active stage, it permeates the very seed of life and
causes strange affections or abnormalities in the offspring, or it tends to lessen their vital force, to
disturb or to repress their growth, to lower their standard of mental and bodily vigor, and to
render life puny and short.”

[pg 466, ToC]

11. A Serpent’s Tooth.—”The direct blood-poisoning, caused by the
absorption into the system of the virus (syphilis) is more hideous and terrible in its effect than that
of a serpent’s tooth.
This may kill outright, and there’s an end; but that, stingless and painless,
slowly and surely permeates and vitiates the whole system of which it becomes part and parcel,
like myriads of trichinae, and can never be utterly cast out, even by salivation.

“Woe to
the family and to the people in whose veins the poison courses!

“It would seem that
nothing could end the curse except utter extermination. That, however, would imply a purpose of
eternal vengeance, involving the innocent with the guilty.”

This disease compared with
small-pox is as an ulcer upon a finger to an ulcer in the vitals. Small-pox does not vitiate the blood
of a people; this disease does. Its existence in a primary form implies moral turpitude.

12. Cases Cited.—Many cases might be cited. We give but one. A man who
had contracted the disease reformed his ways and was apparently cured. He married, and although
living a moral life was compelled to witness in his little girl’s eye-balls, her gums, and her breath
the result of his past sins. No suffering, no expense, no effort would have been too great could he
but be assured that his offspring might be freed from these results.

13. Prevention
Better than Cure.
—Here is a case where the old adage, “An ounce of prevention is
worth a pound of cure,” may be aptly applied. Our desire would be to herald to all young men in
stentorian tones the advice, “Avoid as a deadly enemy any approaches or probable pitfalls of the
disease. Let prevention be your motto and then you need not look for a cure.”

14. Help Proffered.—Realizing the sad fact that many are afflicted with this
disease we would put forth our utmost powers to help even these, and hence give on the
following pages some of the best methods of cure.

HOW TO CURE GONORRHOEA (Clap).

Causes, Impure Connections, etc.
[pg 467, ToC]

Symptoms.—As the disease first commences to manifest itself, the patient
notices a slight itching at the point of the male organ, which is shortly followed by a tingling or
smarting sensation, especially on making water. This is on account of the inflammation, which
now gradually extends backward, until the whole canal is involved. The orifice of the urethra is
now noticed to be swollen and reddened, and on inspection a slight discharge will be found to be
present. And if the penis is pressed between the finger and thumb, matter or pus exudes. As the
inflammatory stage commences, the formation of pus is increased, which changes from a thin to a
thick yellow color, accompanied by a severe scalding on making water. The inflammation
increases up to the fifth day, often causing such pain, on urinating, that the patient is tortured
severely. When the disease reaches its height, the erections become somewhat painful, when the
discharge may be streaked with blood.

Home Treatment.

First, see that the bowels are loose—if not, a cathartic should be given. If the digestive
powers are impaired, they should be corrected and the general health looked after. If the system is
in a good condition, give internally five drops of gelseminum every two hours. The first thing to
be thought of is to pluck the disease in its bud, which is best done by injections. The best of these
are: tinct. hydrastis, one drachm; pure water, four ounces; to be used three times a day after
urinating. Zinc, sulphate, ten grains; pure water, eight ounces; to be used after urinating every
morning and night. Equal parts of red wine and pure water are often used, and are of high repute,
as also one grain of permanganate of potash to four ounces of water.

If the above
remedies are ineffectual, a competent physician should be consulted.

General
Treatment.
—One of the best injections for a speedy cure is:

Hydrastis, 1 oz.

Water, 5 oz.

Mix and with a small syringe inject into the penis four or five times a day after urinating, until
relieved, and diminish the number of injections as the disease disappears. No medicine per mouth
need be given, unless the patient is in poor health.

SYPHILIS (Pox).

1. This is the worst of all diseases except cancer—no tissue of the body escapes the
ravages of this dreadful disease—bone, muscle, teeth, skin and every part of the body are
destroyed by its deforming and corroding influence.

[pg 468, ToC]

2.
Symptoms.—About eight days after the exposure a little redness and then a
pimple, which soon becomes an open sore, makes its appearance, on or about the end of the penis
in males or on the external or inner parts of the uterus of females. Pimples and sores soon
multiply, and after a time little hard lumps appear in the groin, which soon develop into a blue
tumor called bubo. Copper colored spots may appear in the face, hair fall out, etc. Canker
and ulcerations in the mouth and various parts of the body soon develop.

3.
Treatment.—Secure the very best physician your means will allow without
delay.

4. Local Treatment of Buboes.—To prevent suppuration, treatment must be
instituted as soon as they appear. Compresses, wet in a solution composed of half an ounce of
muriate of ammonia, three drachms of the fluid extract of belladonna, and a pint of water, are
beneficial, and should be continuously applied. The tumor may be scattered by painting it once a
day with tincture of iodine.

5. For Eruptions.—The treatment of these should be mainly constitutional.
Perfect cleanliness should be observed, and the sulphur, spirit vapor, or alkaline bath freely used.
Good diet and the persistent use of alteratives will generally prove successful in removing this
complication.

Recipe for Syphilis.

Bin-iodide of
mercury, 1 gr.

Extract of licorice, 32 gr.

Make into 16 pills. Take
one morning and night.

LOTION.

Bichloride of mercury, 15 gr.

Lime water, 1 pt.

Shake well,
and wash affected parts night and morning.

For Eruptions on Tongue.

Cyanide of silver, 1/2 gr.

Powdered iridis, 2
gr.

Divide into 10 parts. To be rubbed on tongue once a day.

For Eruptions in Syphilis.

A 5 per
cent. ointment of carbolic acid, in a good

preparation.

BUBO.

Treatment.

Warm poultice of linseed
meal,

Mercurial plaster,

Lead ointment.

GLEET
(Chronic Clap).

[pg 469, ToC]

1. Symptoms.—When gonorrhoea is not cured at the end of twenty-one or
twenty-eight days, at which time all discharge should have ceased, we have a condition known as
chronic clap, which is nothing more or less than gleet. At this time most of the symptoms have
abated, and the principal one needing medical attention is the discharge, which is generally thin,
and often only noticed in the morning on arising, when a scab will be noticed, glutinating the lips
of the external orifice. Or, on pressing with the thumb and finger from behind, forward, a thin,
white discharge can be noticed.

2. Home Treatment.—The diet of patients affected with this disease is
all-important, and should have careful attention. The things that should be avoided are highly
spiced and stimulating foods and drinks, as all forms of alcohol, or those containing acids.
Indulgence in impure thoughts is often sufficient to keep a discharge, on account of the
excitement it produces to the sensitive organs, thus inducing erections, which always do
harm.

3. General Treatment.—The best injection is:

Nitrate of silver, 1/4 grain

Pure water, 1 oz.

Inject three or
four times a day after urinating.

STRICTURE OF THE URETHRA.

Symptoms.—The patient experiences difficulty in voiding the urine, several
ineffectual efforts being made before it will flow. The stream is diminished in size, of a flattened or
spiral form, or divided in two or more parts, and does not flow with the usual force.

Treatment.—It is purely a surgical case and a competent surgeon must be
consulted.

PHIMOSIS.

1. Cause.—Is a morbid condition of the penis, in which the glans penis cannot
be uncovered, either on account of a congenital smallness of the orifice of the foreskin, or it may
be due to the acute stage of gonorrhoea, or caused by the presence of soft chancre.

2.
Symptoms.—It is hardly necessary to give a description of the symptoms
occurring in this condition, for it will be easily diagnosed, and its appearances are so indicative
that all that is necessary is to study into its cause and treat the disease with reference to that.

Treatment.—If caused from acute gonorrhoea, it should be treated first by hot
fomentations, to subdue the swelling, when the glans penis can be uncovered. If the result of the
formation of chancre under the skin, they should be treated by a surgeon, for it may result in the
sloughing off of the end of the penis, unless properly treated.

[pg 470, ToC]
ILLUSTRATING MAGNETIC INFLUENCES. ANIMAL MAGNETISM IS SUPPOSED TO RADIATE FROM AND ENCIRCLE EVERY HUMAN BEING

–ILLUSTRATING MAGNETIC INFLUENCES–
ANIMAL MAGNETISM IS SUPPOSED TO RADIATE FROM AND ENCIRCLE EVERY
HUMAN BEING

ANIMAL MAGNETISM.

WHAT IT IS AND HOW TO USE IT.

1. Magnetism Existing Between the Bodies of
Mankind.
—It is rational to believe that there is a magnetism existing between the
bodies of mankind, which may have either a beneficial or a damaging effect upon our health,
according to the conditions which are produced, or the nature of the individuals who are brought
in contact with each other. As an illustration of this point we might consider that, all nature is
governed by the laws of attraction and repulsion, or in other words, by positive and negative
forces. These subtle forces or laws in nature which we call attraction or repulsion, are governed
by the
affinity—or sameness—or the lack of affinity—or sameness—which
exists between what may be termed the combination of atoms or molecules which goes to make
up organic structure.

[pg 471, ToC]

2. Law of Attraction.—Where this affinity—or sameness—exists
between the different things, there is what we term the law of attraction, or what may be termed
the disposition to unite together. Where there is no affinity existing between the nature of the
different particles of matter, there is what may be termed the law of repulsion, which has a
tendency to destroy the harmony which would otherwise take place.

3. Magnetism
of the Mind.
—Now, what is true of the magnet and steel, is also true—from the
sameness of their nature—of two bodies. And what is true of the body in this sense, is also
true of the sameness or magnetism of the mind. Hence, by the laying on of hands, or by
the association of the minds of individuals, we reach the same result as when a combination is
produced in any department of nature. Where this sameness of affinity exists, there will be a
blending of forces, which has a tendency to build up vitality.

4. A
Proof.
—As a proof of this position, how often have you found the society of strangers
to be so repulsive to your feelings, that you have no disposition to associate. Others seem to bring
with them a soothing influence that draws you closer to them. All these involuntary likes and
dislikes are but the results of the animal magnetism that we are constantly throwing off
from our bodies,—although seemingly imperceptible to our internal senses.—The
dog can scent his master, and determine the course which he pursues, no doubt from similar
influences.

5. Home Harmony.—Many of the infirmities that afflict humanity are largely
due to a want of an understanding of its principles, and the right applications of the same. I
believe that if this law of magnetism was more fully understood and acted upon, there would be a
far greater harmony in the domestic circle; the health of parents and children might often be
preserved where now sickness and discord so frequently prevail.

6. The Law of
Magnetism.
—When two bodies are brought into contact with each other, the weak
must naturally draw from the strong until both have become equal. And as long as this equality
exists there will be perfect harmony between individuals, because of the reciprocation which exists
in their nature.

[pg 472, ToC]

7. Survival of the Fittest.—But if one should gain the advantage of the other in
magnetic attraction, the chances are that through the law of development, or what has been
termed the “Survival of the Fittest”—the stronger will rob the weaker until one becomes
robust and healthy, while the other grows weaker and weaker day by day. This frequently occurs
with children sleeping together, also between husband and wife.

8. Sleeping With
Invalids.
—Healthy, hearty, vigorous persons sleeping with a diseased person is always
at a disadvantage. The consumptive patient will draw from the strong, until the consumptive
person becomes the strong patient and the strong person will become the consumptive. There are
many cases on record to prove this statement. A well person should never sleep with an invalid if
he desires to keep his health unimpaired, for the weak will take from the strong, until the strong
becomes the weak and the weak the strong. Many a husband has died from a lingering disease
which saved his wife from an early grave. He took the disease from his wife because he was the
stronger, and she became better and he perished.

9. Husband and
Wife.
—It is not always wise that husband and wife should sleep together, nor that
children—whose temperament does not harmonize—should be compelled to sleep in
the same bed. By the same law it is wrong for the young to sleep with old persons. Some have
slept in the same bed with persons, when in the morning they have gotten up seemingly more tired
than when they went to bed. At other times with different persons, they have lain awake
two-thirds of the night in pleasant conversation and have gotten up in the morning without
scarcely realizing that they had been to sleep at all, yet have felt perfectly rested and
refreshed.

10. Magnetic Healing, or What Has Been Known as the Laying On of
Hands.
—A nervous prostration is a negative condition beneath the natural, by the
laying on of hands a person in a good, healthy condition is capable of communicating to the
necessity of the weak. For the negative condition of the patient will as naturally draw from the
strong, as the loadstone draws from the magnet, until both become equally charged. And as fevers
are a positive condition of the system “beyond the natural,” the normal condition of the healer
will, by the laying on of the hands, absorb these positive atoms, until the fever of the patient
becomes reduced or cured. As a proof of this the magnetic healer often finds himself or herself
prostrated after treating the weak, and excited or feverish after treating a feverish patient.

[pg 473, ToC]
Well Mated

WELL MATED

How to Read Character.

HOW TO TELL DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE NOSE.

1.
Large Noses.—Bonaparte chose large-nosed men for his generals, and the opinion
prevails that large noses indicate long heads and strong minds. Not that great noses cause great
minds, but that the motive or powerful temperament cause both.

2. Flat
Noses.
—Flat noses indicate flatness of mind and character, by indicating a poor, low
organic structure.

3. Broad Noses.—Broad noses indicate large passage-ways to the lungs, and
this, large lungs and vital organs and this, great strength of constitution, and hearty animal
passions along with selfishness; for broad noses, broad shoulders, broad heads, and large animal
organs go together. But when the nose is narrow at the base, the nostrils are small, because the
lungs are small and need but small avenues for air; and this indicates a predisposition to
consumptive complaints, along with an active brain and nervous system, and a passionate
fondness for literary pursuits.

[pg 474, ToC]

4. Sharp Noses.—Sharp noses indicate a quick, clear, penetrating, searching,
knowing, sagacious mind, and also a scold; indicate warmth of love, hate, generosity, moral
sentiment—indeed, positiveness in everything.

5. Blunt Noses.—Blunt noses indicate and accompany obtuse intellects and
perceptions, sluggish feelings, and a soulless character.

6. Roman
Noses.
—The Roman nose indicates a martial spirit, love of debate, resistance, and
strong passions, while hollow, pug noses indicate a tame, easy, inert, sly character, and straight,
finely-formed Grecian noses harmonious characters. Seek their acquaintance.

DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY STATURE.

1. Tall Persons.—Tall persons have high heads, and are aspiring, aim high, and
seek conspicuousness, while short ones have flat heads, and seek the lower forms of worldly
pleasures. Tall persons are rarely mean, though often grasping; but very penurious persons are
often broad-built.

2. Small Persons.—Small persons generally have exquisite mentalities, yet less
power—the more precious the article, the smaller the package in which it is done
up,—while great men are rarely dwarfs, though great size often co-exists with
sluggishness.

DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE WALK.

1. Awkward.—Those whose motions are awkward yet easy, possess much
efficiency and positiveness of character, yet lack polish; and just in proportion as they become
refined in mind will their movements be correspondingly improved. A short and quick step
indicates a brisk and active but rather contracted mind, whereas those who take long steps
generally have long heads; yet if the step is slow, they will make comparatively little progress,
while those whose step is long and quick will accomplish proportionately much, and pass most of
their competitors on the highway of life.

[pg 475, ToC]

2. A Dragging Step.—Those who sluff or drag their heels, drag and drawl in
everything; while those who walk with a springing, bouncing step, abound in mental snap and
spring. Those whose walk is mincing, affected, and artificial, rarely, if ever, accomplish much;
whereas those who walk carelessly, that is, naturally, are just what they appear to be, and put on
nothing for outside show.

3. The Different Modes of Walking.—In short, every individual has his own
peculiar mode of moving, which exactly accords with his mental character; so that, as far as you
can see such modes, you can decipher such outlines of character.

THE DISPOSITION
AND CHARACTER BY LAUGHING.

1. Laughter Expressive of Character.—Laughter is very expressive of
character. Those who laugh very heartily have much cordiality and whole-souledness of character,
except that those who laugh heartily at trifles have much feeling, yet little sense. Those whose
giggles are rapid but light, have much intensity of feeling, yet lack power; whereas those who
combine rapidity with force in laughing, combine them in character.

2. Vulgar
Laugh.
—Vulgar persons always laugh vulgarly, and refined persons show refinement
in their laugh. Those who ha, ha right out, unreservedly, have no cunning, and are open-hearted in
everything; while those who suppress laughter, and try to control their countenances in it, are
more or less secretive. Those who laugh with their mouths closed are non-committal; while those
who throw it wide open are unguarded and unequivocal in character.

3. Suppressed Laughter.—Those who, suppressing laughter for a while, burst
forth volcano-like, have strong characteristics, but are well-governed, yet violent when they give
way to their feelings. Then there is the intellectual laugh, the love laugh, the horse laugh, the
philoprogenitive laugh, the friendly laugh, and many other kinds of laugh, each indicative of
corresponding mental developments.

DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE MODE OF SHAKING
HANDS.

Their Expression of Character.—Thus, those who give a tame and loose hand,
and shake lightly, have a cold, if not heartless and selfish disposition, rarely sacrificing much for
others, are probably conservatives, and lack warmth and soul. But those who grasp firmly, and
shake heartily, have a corresponding whole-souledness of character, are hospitable, and will
sacrifice business to friends; while those who bow low when they shake hands, add deference to
friendship, and are easily led, for good or bad, by friends.

[pg 476, ToC]
AN EASY-GOING DISPOSITION

AN EASY-GOING DISPOSITION

THE DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE MOUTH AND EYES.

1.
Different Forms of Mouths.—Every mouth differs from every other, and indicates
a coincident character. Large mouths express a corresponding quantity of mentality, while small
ones indicate a lesser amount. A coarsely-formed mouth indicates power, while one finely-formed
indicates exquisite susceptibilities. Hence small, delicately formed mouths indicate only common
minds, with very fine feelings and much perfection of character.

2.
Characteristics.—Whenever the muscles about the mouth are distinct, the
character is correspondingly positive, and the reverse. Those who open their mouths wide and
frequently, thereby evince an open soul, while closed mouths, unless to hide deformed teeth, are
proportionately secretive.

[pg 477, ToC]

3. Eyes.—Those who keep their eyes half shut are peek-a-boos and
eaves-droppers.

4. Expressions of the Eye.—The mere expression of the eye conveys precise
ideas of the existing and predominant states of the mentality and physiology. As long as the
constitution remains unimpaired, the eye is clear and bright, but becomes languid and soulless in
proportion as the brain has been enfeebled. Wild, erratic persons have a half-crazed expression of
eye, while calmness, benignancy, intelligence, purity, sweetness, love, lasciviousness, anger, and
all the other mental affections, express themselves quite as distinctly by the eye as voice, or any
other mode.

6. Color of the Eyes.—Some inherit fineness from one parent, and coarseness
from the other, while the color of the eye generally corresponds with that of the skin, and
expresses character. Light eyes indicate warmth of feeling, and dark eyes power.

6.
Garments.—Those, who keep their coats but up, fancy high-necked and closed
dresses, etc., are equally non-communicative, but those who like open, free, flowing garments, are
equally open-hearted and communicative.

THE DISPOSITION AND CHARACTER BY THE COLOR OF THE HAIR.

1.
Different Colors.—Coarseness and fineness of texture in nature indicate coarse
and fine-grained feelings and characters, and since black signifies power, and red ardor, therefore
coarse black hair and skin signify great power of character of some kind, along with considerable
tendency to the sensual; yet fine black hair and skin indicate strength of character, along with
purity and goodness.

2. Coarse Hair.—Coarse black hair and skin, and coarse red hair and whiskers,
indicate powerful animal passions, together with corresponding strength of character; while fine
or light, or auburn hair indicates quick susceptibilities, together with refinement and good
taste.

3. Fine Hair.—Fine dark or brown hair indicates the combination of exquisite
susceptibilities with great strength of character, while auburn hair, with a florid countenance,
indicates the highest order of sentiment and intensity of feeling, along with corresponding purity
of character, combined with the highest capacities for enjoyment and suffering.

[pg 478, ToC]

4. Curly Hair.—Curly hair or beard indicates a crisp, excitable, and variable
disposition, and much diversity of character—now blowing hot, now cold—along
with intense love and hate, gushing, glowing emotions, brilliancy, and variety of talent. So look
out for ringlets; they betoken April
weather—treat them gently, lovingly, and you will have the brightest, clearest sunshine, and
the sweetest balmiest breezes.

5. Straight Hair.—Straight, even, smooth, and glossy hair indicate strength,
harmony, and evenness of character, and hearty, whole-souled affections, as well as a clear head
and superior talents; while straight, stiff, black hair and beard indicate a coarse, strong, rigid,
straight-forward character.

6. Abundance of Hair.—Abundance of hair and beard signifies virility and a
great amount of character; while a thin beard signifies sterility and a thinly settled upper story,
with rooms to let, so that the beard is very significant of character.

7. Fiery Red
Hair
indicates a quick and fiery disposition. Persons with such hair generally have intense
feelings—love and hate intensely—yet treat them kindly, and you have the warmest
friends, but ruffle them, and you raise a hurricane on short notice. This is doubly true of auburn
curls. It takes but little kindness, however, to produce a calm and render them as fair as a Summer
morning. Red-headed people in general are not given to hold a grudge. They are generally of a
very forgiving disposition.

SECRETIVE DISPOSITIONS.

1. A man that naturally wears his hat upon the top or back of the head is frank and outspoken;
will easily confide and have many confidential friends, and is less liable to keep a secret. He will
never do you any harm.

2. If a man wears his hat well down on the forehead, shading the eyes more or less, will
always keep his own counsel. He will not confide a secret, and if criminally inclined will be a very
dangerous character.

3. If a lady naturally inclines to high-necked dresses and collars, she will keep her secrets to
herself if she has any. In courtship or love she is an uncertainty, as she will not reveal sentiments
of her heart. The secretive girl, however, usually makes a good housekeeper and rarely gets mixed
into neighborhood difficulties. As a wife she will not be the most affectionate, nor will she trouble
her husband with many of her trials or difficulties.

[pg 479, ToC]

TWILIGHT SLEEP.

Some years ago two German Physicians, Kroenig and Grauss, of the University of Baden,
startled the world by announcing: “Dammerschlaf” or “Twilight Sleep,” a treatment which
rendered childbirth almost painless and free from dangerous complications. A woman’s clinic was
established at Freiburg where a combination of scopolamine and morphine was given. The
muscular activity of the pelvic organs was not lessened, the length of labor was shortened, and
instruments were rarely necessary.

Abbott’s H-M-C is another sedative composed of hyoseine, morphine, and cactoid. It
is less dangerous than the other remedy, and accomplishes the same result, hence is greatly
preferred.

The Utmost Caution is necessary in the administration of either of these drugs, and
the most competent medical supervision is essential to their success.

Cautions.—The patient should not be left a moment without medical
supervision. The lying in chamber should be darkened, and kept as quiet as possible.

PAINLESS CHILDBIRTH.

Why Should a Woman Suffer?—Childbirth is a natural function, as natural as
eating, sleeping or walking. If the laws of nature are complied with it loses most, if not all, of its
terrors. The facts show that Indian women, and those of other uncivilized races have children
without experiencing pain, and with none of the so common modern complications.

What Is the Reason?—They live a natural, out of doors life, free from the evils
and restrictions of present day civilization in dress and habits of life.

A Normal
Life.
—The expectant mother should therefore live a perfectly rational life, keeping the
stomach and intestines especially healthy and active, and hence the general physical condition
good. An abundance of fresh air, hearty exercise, and childbirth will pass over without any
abnormal consequences.

[pg 480, ToC]

THE DISEASES OF WOMEN.

The Woman’s Place Is in the Home.—For centuries the world has stuck to this
rule. Because the woman has been considered less fit for the struggles of the active workaday
world, she has been kept at home, shut in from the air and sunshine, deprived of healthy exercise,
and obliged to live a life of confinement and inactivity.

What Is the
Result?
—In connection with menstruation, pregnancy and child bearing a long list of
diseases peculiar to woman have arisen, most of which through proper food and exercise could be
avoided. In matters so vital to posterity false modesty and ignorance can no longer be
tolerated.

CHLOROSIS OR ANAEMIA.

Home Treatment: Plenty of good food and fresh air will do much to restore the blood.
Keep the bowels free. Satisfactory results have been brought about by a systematic use of iron as
a tonic.

DISORDERS OF THE MENSES.

Retention of Menstruation.

Treatment: When due to the condition of the blood, recommend good food, fresh air,
and sunshine to improve circulation. If the result of cold and exposure means and appliances for
restoring the circulation must be adopted.

In either case the bowels should be kept open by injections.

Vicarious
Menstruation.

Treatment: No attempt should be made to stop the hemorrhage during the monthly
period. The discharge is usually light although it occasionally causes great weakness. This
disorder is caused by the suppression of the menses, and must be treated accordingly between
periods.

Cessation of the Menses.
Commonly called “Change of Life.”

Treatment: At this dangerous and trying period in a woman’s life she must adopt the
utmost regularity in the habits of her existence. Hot baths, taken just before retiring, will relieve
the uncomfortable feeling so common at this time of life.

[pg 481, ToC]

DISORDERS OF THE WOMB.

Cancer of the Womb.

Treatment: Call at once a competent physician.

Displacement of
the Womb.

Treatment: Evacuate the bowels and the bladder by means of injections, and the
catheter. Place the fingers in the vagina, locate the mouth of the womb, insert finger into it, and
gently pull the organ into its natural position.

Dropsy of the Womb.

Treatment: Use tonics freely together with vapor baths, and frequent hot hip
baths.

Falling of the Womb.

Treatment: Build up the physical condition by an abundance of good food, fresh air
and sunshine, with moderate exercise. Astringent injections and vaginal suppositories of oak bark,
myrrh, and cocoa-butter will usually bring relief.

Inflammation of the Womb.

Treatment: Apply stimulating liniment to the abdomen. Keep body warm and moist
especially at extremities. Add 10-15 drops of carbolic acid to one quart of warm water and use as
a vaginal douche. Keep bowels open. Furnish light, nourishing diet, and give tonics.

Neuralgia of the Womb.

Treatment: Keep feet warm and give injections to the bowels of lobelia, lady slipper,
and skullcap. Rub the abdomen with liniment. Absolute quiet, above all else, will bring relief.

DISEASES OF THE VAGINA.

Vaginitis, or Inflammation of the Vagina.

Treatment:
Complete rest. Use distilled sweet clover with a slight infusion of lady slipper warm, three times a
day as a vaginal injection.

Prolapsus of the Vagina.

Treatment: When the walls of the vagina become folded upon themselves through
abortion, rupture during delivery, excessive indulgence, masturbation, etc. it is called prolapsus.
Use an astringent suppository or injection.

[pg 482, ToC]
Spasm of the Vagina.

Treatment: This is nothing more than a nervous condition causing the muscles of the
vagina to spasm thus closing the passage, and rendering conception almost impossible. Outdoor
exercise, light but nourishing diet, and general attention to the nervous system will bring prompt
relief. Intercourse, if attempted, should be quiet and unfrequent. An effort should be made to keep
the thoughts on other subjects.

DISEASES OF THE EXTERNAL FEMALE GENITALS.

Inflammation and Abscess.

Treatment: Wash the parts often with warm water, distilled witch hazel, and strong
infusion of lobelia. Keep the bowels free. In severe cases apply poultices of ground flaxseed,
sprinkled over with golden seal and lobelia. After poultices are removed, cleanse parts with warm
water, containing a little tincture of myrrh.

Pruritis.

Treatment: A very mortifying and uncomfortable affliction, accompanied by an almost
uncontrollable desire to scratch the parts. The itching is due to uncleanliness, excessive
masturbation, violent intercourse, inflammation of the bladder, stomach or liver trouble etc. Bathe
the affected parts well with borax water, and apply a wash of equal parts witch hazel, and an
infusion of lobelia. Use mild laxatives to keep the bowels open.

DISEASES OF THE OVARIES.

Dropsy of the Ovaries.

Treatment: An accumulation of fluid in the membranous sack about the ovaries. An
operation is necessary and is almost always successful.

Inflammation of the
Ovaries.

Treatment: In mild cases rub abdomen with liniment and apply hot water bottles.
Perfect quiet is essential to an early recovery.

Tumors of the Ovaries.

Treatment: A surgical operation is the only means of cure.

[pg 483, ToC]

REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF WOMEN.

After Pains: Salophen in fifteen grain doses. If necessary take another dose in two
hours. Should the pains reappear the next day, repeat the dosage.

Amenorrhea:
Tincture chloride of iron, three drams; tincture cantharides, one dram; tincture guaiac ammon.,
one-half dram; tincture aloe, one-half ounce; syrup enough to make six ounces. Dose:
Tablespoonful after meals.

Cancer of the Womb: Make a solution and use in douches: Picric acid, two one-half
dram; water one and one-half pint; the patient must lie flat on back while fluid runs up into the
vagina, hips must be raised; retain the fluid as long as possible. Later on make a cotton tampon,
saturated with chloral hydrate, one-half dram; cocaine hydrochloride, one and one-half grain;
dissolve in five drams of water. Use injection and tampon morning and night.

Dysmenorrhea: Asafoetida, forty grains; ext. Valerian, twenty grains; ext. Cannabis
Indica, five grains; make twenty pills. Dose: One pill after meals. Use the following ointment for
the pain in the back: Ext. Hyoscyamus, thirty grains; ext. Belladonna, thirty grains; Adipis, one
ounce. Apply locally night and morning.

Emmenagogue: Ergotin, twenty grains; ext. cotton root bark, twenty grains; Purified
Aloes, twenty grains; Dried Ferrous sulphate, twenty grains; ext. Savine, ten grains. Make twenty
pills. Dose: One pill four times a day.

Endometritis: Ext. Viburnum Prun, forty grains; ext. Hamamelis, twenty grains;
Ergotin, ten grains; ext. Nux Vomica, two grains; Hydrastin, one grain. Make twenty pills. Dose:
One pill morning and night.

Fibroid Tumors: Chromium Sulphate, four-grain tablets. Dose: One tablet after
meals.

Fissure of Nipples: Apply Iodoform, one dram; carbolic acid, twenty grains; white
Petrolatum, one ounce. Apply at night; requires thorough washing next morning.

Helonias Composition: Helonias, fifteen grains; Squaw wine, sixty grains; Viburnum
Opulus, fifteen grains; Caulophyllum, fifteen grains; syrup, two ounces. Dose: Teaspoonful every
two hours.

[pg 484, ToC]

Leucorrhoea: Ext. Hyoscyamus, one dram; ext. Hamamelis, one dram; tannic acid,
one dram; ext. Helonias, one-half dram; Salicylic acid, one dram; Alum, three drams; boric acid,
five drams. Dissolve flat teaspoonful in half cup of water, soak a cotton tampon and place way up
in the vagina. As a tonic take: Tincture Cinchona comp., two ounces; tincture gentian comp., two
ounces. Dose: Dessertspoonful after meals.

Menopause: Ammonium bromide, two drams; Potassium bromide, four drams;
aromatii spirits amoniae, six drams; camphor water enough to make six ounces. Dose: One
dessertspoonful, three times a day.

Menorrhagia: Gallic acid, fifty grains; Ergotin, twenty grains; Hydrastin, ten grains.
Make twenty pills. Dose: One pill after meals. Another prescription: Calcium chloride, two and
one-half drams; syrup, fifteen drams; water, six ounces. Dose: One tablespoonful morning and
night.

Menstrual Irregularities: Extracts of cramp bark, forty grains; blue cohosh, ten
grains; Squaw wine, forty grains; pokeberry, twenty grains; strychnine, one grain. Make forty
pills. Dose: One pill four times a day until relieved.

Menstruation, Profuse:
Extracts of white ash bark, two drams; black haw, two drams; cramp bark, two drams; unicorn
root, one dram; Squaw wine, one dram; blue cohosh, one dram. Steep 24 hours in one-half pint of
water, add one-half pint of alcohol. Dose: Tablespoonful three times a day.

Neuralgia of Womb: Fl. ext. henbane, two drams; Fl. ext. Indian hemp, one dram; Fl.
ext. snake root, four drams; spirits of camphor, two drams; compound spirits of ether, three
ounces. Dose: One teaspoonful in water three times a day. Medicated hot sitz bath.

Ovarian Congestion: Black haw, sixty grains; Golden seal, sixty grains; Jamaica
dogwood, thirty grains; syrup and water, four ounces. Dose: One teaspoonful three or four times
a day.

Ovarian Sedative: Lupulin, ten grains; ergotin, five grains; scutellarin, ten grains; zinc
bromide, two grains. Make twenty pills. Dose: One pill after meals.

Vaginismus: Strontium bromide, two drams; potassium bromide, two drams;
ammonium bromide, two drams; water to make ten ounces. Dose: Tablespoonful morning and
night. Make a suppository and insert night: Cocaine hydrochlorate, two grains; ext. Belladonna,
one and one-half grains; Strontium bromide, four grains; Oil Theobromat, two drams. Use every
night one such
suppository, placed high up in the vagina until all signs of the difficulty are gone.

[pg 485, ToC]

Vaginitis: Resorcine, forty grains; Salicylic acid, eight grains; Betanaphtholis, one
grain; add enough water to make it eight ounces. Dose: Add to this mixture one tablespoonful to
a quart of warm water and douche vagina in above stated manner. Use also suppository as in
Vaginismus.

Vulva Itching: Apply externally morning and night the following salve: Boric acid,
thirty grains; Oxide of zinc, sixty grains. Powdered starch, sixty grains; Petrolatum, one ounce.
Apply on cotton and to affected parts.

Ulcerations of Vagina or Womb: Insert a suppository each one made of Boric acid,
five grains; Powdered alum, five grains. Or the following composition; Black haw, two grains;
golden seal, two grains; add enough cocoa butter to make one suppository. Insert and keep in
over night after a hot medicated vaginal douche is taken.

Uterine Astringent:
Alum, three drams; zinc sulphate, two drams; morphine sulphate, one grain; tannic acid, two
drams; Boric acid, six drams. Mix and use of it one tablespoonful dissolved in pint of warm water.
Inject slowly into vagina in recumbent position, retain the douche fluid as long as possible. Later
on insert when retiring a vaginal suppository.

Uterine Hemorrhages: Take Stypticin tablets according to printed direction on the
package.

Uterine Tonic: Helonin, three grains; Caulophyllin, three grains; Macrotin, three
grains; Hyoscyamine, three grains. Make twenty pills. Dose: One pill after meals.

Uterine Tonic and Stimulant: Take Elixir of Helonias, which can be bought in drug
stores, or get the following tinctures and make it at home: Partridge berry, ninety-six grains;
unicorn root, forty-eight grains; Blue cohosh, forty-eight grains; cramp bark, forty-eight grains.
Steep these for 24 hours in one-half pint of water, add one-half pint of alcohol, then strain and
bottle. Dose: One teaspoonful three times a day.

Whites: Dried alum, one-half ounce; Borax, two ounces; boric acid, four ounces;
Thymol, ten grains; Eucalyptol, ten grains; Oil of peppermint, two drams. Dissolve, one
teaspoonful of the mixture in a pint of hot water and use as a douche morning and night.

Womb Spasms: Cramp bark, one ounce; skullcap, one ounce; skunk cabbage, four
drams. Steep 24 hours in one-half pint of water, add one-half pint of alcohol. Dose: One
tablespoonful three times a day.

[pg 486, ToC]

[Transcriber’s Note: The following “Alphabetical Index” is as it appears in
the original book. It is not in alphabetical order. Following it is a hyperlinked Index which is in alphabetical order. The latter was added by
the transcriber for ease of use of this hypertext document.
]

[Original Index, ToC]

ALPHABETICAL
INDEX.

A
  • Abstention, 137
  • Abstinence, 52
  • Abuse
    After Marriage, 202
  • Abortion or Miscarriage, 253
  • Abortion,
    Causes and Symptoms, 253
  • Abortion, Home Treatment, 254
  • Abortion, Prevention of, 254
  • Abortion, The Sin of Herod,
    257
  • Abortion, The Violation of all Law, 256
  • Absence of
    Physician, 300
  • Abraham a Polygamist, 133
  • A Broken Heart,
    159
  • Aboriginal, Australian, 162
  • Admired and Beloved, 28
  • Advantages of Wedlock, 135
  • Advice to Newly Married Couples, 201
  • Advice to Married and Unmarried, 181
  • Advice to Bridegroom,
    201
  • Advice to Young Mothers, 286
  • Advice to Young Married
    People, 435
  • Advice to Young Men, 437
  • Adultery in the
    Heart, 409
  • After Birth, 300
  • Affectionate Parents, 227
  • Amenorrhoea, 355
  • Amativeness or Connubial Love, 122
  • Animal
    Passions, 434
  • Animal Impulse, 227
  • Apoplexy, 365
  • Artificial Impregnation, 270
  • Arms, Beautiful, 131
  • Assassin
    of Garfield, 294
  • Asking an Honest Question, 61
  • Associates,
    Influence of, 11
  • Authority of the Wife, 267
B
  • Bad Company, The Result of, 13
  • Bad Society, 381
  • Bad
    Dressing, 409
  • Bad Books, 421
  • Bad Breath, 365
  • Bathing,
    Rules for, 371-373
  • Bath, The, 83
  • Barber’s Shampoos, 107
  • Bad Breast, 322
  • Bastards or Illegitimates, 224
  • Beginning of
    Life, 5
  • Begin at Right Place, 7
  • Begin Well, 17
  • Beauty
    and Style, 27
  • Beauty a Dangerous Gift, 27
  • Beautiful Women,
    Beware of, 27
  • Beauty in Dress, 89
  • Beauty, 91-92
  • Beauty Which Perishes Not, 92
  • Beauty, Sensible Hints to, 95
  • Beautiful Arms, 131
  • “Be Ye Fruitful and Multiply”, 201
  • Beautiful Children, How to Have, 288
  • Birth, Conditions of, 229
  • Biliousness, 279, 357, 363
  • Bites and Stings of Insects, 359
  • Bloom and Grace of Youth, 97
  • Black-heads, and Flesh Worms,
    112
  • Blue Feelings, 159
  • Bleeding, 364
  • Both Puzzled, 77
  • Bodily Symmetry, 100, 105
  • Boils, 364
  • Breath, The, 86
  • Broad Hips, 130
  • Breach of Confidence, 191
  • Bride, The,
    199
  • “Bridal Tour”, 200
  • Breasts, Swelled and Sore, 348
  • Burns, 13, 355, 359
  • Busts, Full, 130
  • Bunions, 364
  • Bubo Treatment, 468
C
  • Care of the Person, 84
  • Care of the Hair, 107
  • Cause of Family Troubles, 217
  • Calamities of Lust, 416-419
  • Causes of Sterility, 251
  • Causes
    of Divorce, 258-262
  • Care of New-Born Infant, 315
  • Cataracts
    of the Eyes, 355
  • Causes of Prostitution, 412
  • Celibacy,
    Disadvantages of, 138
  • Chinese Marriage System, 133
  • Children,
    Healthy and Beautiful, 222-227
  • Children, Idiots, Criminals and
    Lunatics, 222
  • Children’s Condition Depends on Parents, 225
  • Children, All, May Die, 226
  • Children, Too Many, 229
  • Children, Foolish Dread of, 241
  • Character Lost, 9
  • Character,
    Formation of, 11
  • Character, Essence, 12
  • Character Exhibits
    Itself, 15
  • Character, Beauty of, 18
  • Child, An Honored, 19
  • Character, School of, 23
  • Child, The, is Father of the Man,
    24
  • Character, Female, Influence of, 30
  • Children, Fond of, 62
  • Character, Influence of Good, 73
  • Character is Property, 74
  • Child Bearing without Pain, 304, 479
  • Chickenpox, 346, 363
  • Chapped Hands, 355, 356
  • Chilblains, 359
  • Child Training,
    396
  • Chastity and Purity, 400
  • Character, How to Read, 473
  • Civilization, 18
  • Circumcision, 394
  • Cigarette Smoking,
    Effects of, 445, 450
  • Clap-Gonorrhoea, 464
  • Clap-Gonorrhoea
    Treatment, 466
  • Corsets, 101-103
  • Corset, Egyptian, 104
  • Coloring for Eyelashes and Eyebrows, 108
  • Confidence, 122
  • Connubial Love, 122
  • Concubinage and Polygamy, 133
  • Courtship
    and Marriage, 148
  • Court Scientifically, 166
  • Consummation of
    Marriage, 202
  • Conception, 239
  • Conception, Its Limitations,
    240
  • Conceptions and Accidents of Lust, 256
  • Courtship
    and Marriage, 267
  • Control, Self, 12
  • Coarseness, 24
  • Correspondence, 36
  • Conversation, 79
  • Conception or
    Impregnation, 269
  • Conception, The Proper Time for, 289
  • Colic, 318, 338, 356
  • Convulsions, Infantile, 319
  • Constipation, To Prevent, 323, 339
  • Coughs, Colds, etc., 360
  • Cold Water for Diseases, 369
  • Cook for the Sick, How to, 375
  • Cramps, 277, 356
  • Croup, How to Treat, 343
  • Crimping Hair,
    109
  • Criminals and Heredity, 399
  • Crowning Sin of the Age,
    411
  • Cuts, 358, 360
  • Cultivate Modesty, 210
  • Cultivate
    Personal Attractiveness, 210
  • Cultivate Physical Attractiveness,
    211
  • Curse of Manhood, The, 433
D
  • Day Dreaming, 26
  • Dangerous Diseases, 257
  • Danger in Lack of Knowledge, 403
  • Deformities, 98
  • Development of the Individual, 98
  • Desertion and Divorce, 187
  • Desire, Stimulated by Drugs, 250
  • Desire Moderated by Drugs, 250
  • Deformities, 264
  • Desire, Want of, 205
  • Deafness, How
    to Cure, 362
  • Devil’s Decoys, The, 419
  • Disadvantages of
    Celibacy, 138
  • Diseased, Parents, 144
  • Disrupted Love,
    159
  • Divorces, 166
  • Distress during Consummation, 202
  • Diseases, Heredity and Transmission of, 263
  • Diseases
    of Pregnancy, 274
  • Diseases of Infants and Children, 338
  • Diarrhoea, 340, 363
  • Diphtheria, 346
  • Diseases of Women and
    Treatment, 349, 480-485
  • Disinfectant, 360
  • Digestibility of
    Food, 374
  • Dietetic Recipes, 375
  • Diseases of Women, 483
  • Dictionary of Medical Terms, 486
  • Drink, 16
  • Dress, 88
  • Dress Affects Our Manners, 90
  • Drugs which Stimulate Desire, 250
  • Drugs which Moderate Desire, 250
  • Drug Habit, The, 441
  • Dude of the 17th Century, 87
  • Duration of Pregnancy, 296
  • Dyspepsia Cure, 360
E
  • Early Marriages, 351, 410
  • Education of Child in the Womb, 292
  • Effects of Cigarette
    Smoking, 445-450
  • Egyptian Dancer, An, 20
  • Eruptions on the
    Skin, 272
  • Etiquette, Rules on, 49
  • Etiquette of Calls, 56
  • Etiquette in Your Speech, 57
  • Etiquette of Dress and Habits,
    58
  • Etiquette on the Street, 59
  • Etiquette Between Sexes,
    60
  • Eugenic Baby Party, 75
  • Eunuchs, 407
  • Evidence of
    Conception, 269
  • Expectant Mother, The, 284
  • Exciting the
    Passions in Children, 404
  • Exposed Youth, 427
  • Excesses by
    Married Men, 434
  • Eye Wash, 355
F
  • Fame, 18
  • Family Group, Blessing the, 19
  • Family Government, 76
  • False Beautifiers, 129
  • False Appearance, 131
  • Family
    Troubles, Cause of, 217
  • Families, Small, 232
  • Fallopian
    Tubes, 237
  • Fake Medical Advice, 240, 250
  • Fainting, 281
  • Falling of the Womb, 350
  • Fast Young Men, 435
  • Female
    Character, Influence of, 30
  • Female Beauty, 129
  • Feet, Small,
    130
  • Female Organs, Conditions of, 204
  • Female Magnetism, 235
  • Female Sexual Organs, 235
  • Feeding Infants, 319
  • Fevers,
    327
  • Feet with Bad Odor, 354
  • Felon, 358, 364
  • Female
    Organs of Creative Life, 385
  • First Love, 185
  • First Conjugal
    Approach, 203
  • Flirting, 166, 168
  • Flirting and Its Dangers,
    190
  • Form, Male and Female, 98
  • Former Customs, 162
  • Fondling and Caressing, 168
  • Folly of Follies, 217
  • Foetal
    Heart, 273
  • Follies of Youth, 468
  • Free Lovers, 133
  • Frequency of Intercourse, 208
  • Full Busts, 130
G
  • Garden of Eden, 133
  • Gathered Breast, 322
  • Generosity,
    126
  • Generative Organs, Male, 234
  • Generative Organs, Female,
    236
  • Girls, Save the, 380
  • Gland, The Penal, 235
  • Gland,
    The Prostate, 235
  • Gladstone, 8
  • Gleet, Symptoms and Treatment
    of, 468
  • Good Character, 73
  • Gout, 362
  • Gonorrhoea (Clap),
    464
  • Gonorrhoea (Clap), Remedy for, 466
  • Grace, 28
  • Gray Hair, 110
  • Grave-Yard Statistics, 226
  • Grossness
    of Sensuality, 419
H
  • Hawaiian Islands and
    Marriage, 163
  • Harlot’s Woes, A, 431
  • Habits, 17
  • Hair and
    Beard, 85
  • Hand in Hand, 92
  • Hair, The Care of, 107-111
  • Hate-Spats, 154
  • Hap-Hazard Marriages, 218
  • Hair, How to
    Remove, 360
  • Harlot’s Mess of Meat, The, 418
  • Harlot’s
    Influence, 431
  • Health a Duty, 7
  • Helps to Beauty, 95
  • Heart, A Broken, 159
  • Healthy Wives and Mothers, 183
  • Hereditary Descent, 224
  • Healthy People—Most Children, 226
  • Heartburn, 276, 357
  • Headache, 280, 355, 360, 363
  • Health
    Rules for Babies, 314
  • History of Marriage, 132
  • Hints on
    Courtship and Marriage, 148-153
  • Hints in Choosing a Partner,
    162
  • Hives, 354, 360
  • Home Ties, 6, 22
  • Home, The Best
    Regulated, 14
  • Honesty or Knavery, 17
  • Home Power, 23
  • Home Makes the Man, 23
  • Home the Best of Schools, 25
  • Homely
    Men, 128
  • Honeymoon, How to Perpetuate, 209
  • Home Treatment,
    Diseases of Children, 338
  • Home Treatment of the Secret Habit, 455
  • How to Write Letters, 34-47
  • How to Write Love Letters, 37
  • How to Write Social Letters, 39
  • How to Determine Perfect
    Human Figure, 99
  • How to be a Good Wife, 210
  • How to be a Good
    Husband, 212
  • How to Calculate Time of Labor, 295
  • How to Keep
    a Baby Well, 330-335
  • How to Cook for the Sick, 375
  • How Many
    Girls are Ruined, 190
  • How to Overcome “Secret Habit”, 389
  • How to Tell a Victim of the “Secret Habit”, 451
  • How to Tell
    Children the Story of Life, 390-395, 401-403
  • Hot Water for all
    Diseases, 368
  • Husband, Whom to Choose for a, 144
  • Husband’s
    Brutality, 412
  • Hymen or Vaginal Valve, 202, 203, 236
  • Hysteria, 349
I
  • Ignorance, 24
  • Illicit
    Pleasures, 207
  • Illegitimates or Bastards, 224
  • Illegitimates,
    Character of, 225
  • Impulse, 14
  • Impolite, 70
  • Improper
    Liberties, 168
  • Improvement of the Race, 232
  • Impotence and
    Sterility 248
  • Impotence, Lack of Sexual Vigor, 251
  • Improper
    Liberties During Courtship, 267
  • Impregnation or Conception, 269,
    283
  • Impregnation Artificial, 270
  • Immorality, Disease and
    Death, 416
  • Independence, The Growth of, 6
  • Influences, 18
  • Integrity, 19
  • Influence, The Mother’s, 21
  • Influence
    of Women, 30
  • Intelligence, 126-131
  • Intercourse, Proper, 205
  • Indulgence, The Time for, 207
  • Intercourse, Frequency of, 208
  • Intercourse During Pregnancy, 207, 283
  • Infanticide, 255
  • Infantile Convulsions, 319
  • Indigestion, 328
  • Infant Teething,
    336
  • Inflammation of Womb, 349
  • Inhumanities of Parents, 396
  • Itching of External Parts, 279
J
  • Jealousy,
    156
  • Jealousy—Its Cause and Cure, 219
  • Juke Family,
    The, 243
K
  • Kalmuck Tartar and Marriage, 163
  • Keep the Boys Pure, 429
  • Kindness, 28
  • Kissing, 168
  • Knowledge is Safety, 3
L
  • Ladies’ Society, 61
  • Lady’s Dress in Days
    of Greece, 100
  • Lacing, 104
  • Large Men, 126
  • Lack of
    Knowledge, 267
  • Letter Writing, 34-47
  • Letters, Social, 39
  • Leucorrhoea, 247, 349
  • Lessons for Parents, 312
  • Life
    Methods, 18
  • Licentiousness, Beginning of, 151
  • Limitation of
    Offspring, 242
  • Liver-Spots, 281
  • Love Letters, 37
  • Love,
    114-117
  • Love, Power and Peculiarities of, 118
  • Love, Turkish
    Way of Making, 120
  • Love and Common Sense, 123
  • Love-Spats,
    154
  • Love for the Dead, 160
  • Loss of Desire, 205
  • Longevity, 367
  • Loss of Maiden Purity, 404
  • Low Fiction, 421
  • Lost Manhood Restored, 459
  • Lung Trouble, 326
  • Lustful Eyes, 410
M
  • Marriage Excesses, 208
  • Matrimonial Infelicity, 217
  • Male Sexual Organs, 234
  • Maternity a Diadem of Beauty, 262
  • Marks and Deformities, 264
  • Maternity, Preparation for, 266
  • Marrying Too Early, 288
  • Marry, Time to, 351
  • Man Unsexed, 407
  • Marriage Bed
    Resolutions, 427
  • Man’s Lost Powers, 436
  • Man, The Ideal,
    14
  • Masculine Attention, 62
  • Maternal Love, 24
  • Manners,
    Table, 63
  • Male Form, 98
  • Marriage, History of, 132
  • Marriage, 134
  • Marriages, Too Early, 136-144
  • Maids, Old,
    140-143
  • Marry, When and Whom to, 144
  • Marrying First Cousins,
    146
  • Marriage, Hints on, 148
  • Marriages, Unhappy, 151
  • Matrimonial Pointers, 171
  • Marriage Securities, 174
  • Marrying
    for Wealth, 181
  • Marriage, Time for, 191
  • Marriage and
    Motherhood, 192
  • Marriage, Consummation of, 202
  • Manhood
    Wrecked and Rescued, 461
  • Magnetism, 470-472
  • Men Haters,
    62
  • Membership in Society, 66
  • Mental Derangements, 264
  • Menstruation During Pregnancy, 270
  • Menstruation During Nursing,
    352
  • Measles, 328, 345, 363
  • Menstruation, 351, 385
  • Men
    Demand Purity, 427
  • Miscarriage, 207, 253, 283
  • Miscarriage,
    Causes and Symptoms, 253
  • Miscarriage Home Treatment, 254
  • Miscarriage Prevention, 254
  • Middle Age, 436
  • Mistakes Often
    Fatal, 7
  • Mistakes of Parents, 185
  • Moderation, 243
  • Morning Sickness and Remedy, 271, 282
  • Modified Milk, 329
  • Moral Degeneracy, 414
  • Moral Manhood, 414
  • Moral Lepers, 433
  • Moral Principle, 16
  • Mother’s Influence, 21
  • Mother, A
    Devoted, 22
  • Mohammedanism, 133
  • Mormonism, 133
  • Monogamy
    (Single Wife), 134
  • Motherhood, 150
  • Morganic Marriages,
    162
  • Murder of the Innocents, 255
  • Mumps, 345, 358
N
  • Name, A Good, 18
  • Name, An Empty or an Evil, 20
  • Nature’s Remedy, 233
  • Natural Waist, 105
  • Newly Married
    Couples, Advice to, 201
  • Neuralgia, 356, 360
  • Need of Early
    Instruction, 380
  • Non-Completed Intercourse, 411
  • Nocturnal
    Emissions and Home Treatment, 459
  • Nurseries, 24
  • Nuptial
    Chamber, 202-204
  • Nursing, 321
  • Nursing Sick Children,
    325
  • Nude in Art, The, 422
O
  • Obscene
    Literature, 421
  • Offspring, The Improvement of, 222
  • Old
    Maids, 140-143
  • Ornaments, 94
  • Our Secret Sins, 409
  • Ovaries, 237-238
  • Over-indulgence, 251
  • Over-Worked Mothers,
    285
P
  • Parents Must Obey, 226
  • Parents,
    Feeble and Diseased, 241
  • Palpitation of the Heart, 281
  • Pains
    and Ills in Nursing, 321
  • Parents Must Teach Children, 391
  • Passions in Children, 404
  • Passionate Men, 127
  • Parents,
    Diseased, 144
  • Parents’ Participation, 224
  • Penal Gland, 235
  • Personal Purity, 31, 415
  • Penmanship, 34
  • Personality of
    Others, 70
  • Person, Care of the, 81
  • Perfect Human Figure,
    99
  • Penalties for lost Virtue, 432
  • Physical and Moral
    Degeneracy, 414
  • Physical Deformities, 98
  • Physical
    Perfection, 99
  • Physical Relations of Marriage, 192
  • Phimosis,
    Symptoms and Treatment, 469
  • Piles, 280, 362
  • Pimples or
    Facial Eruptions, 111
  • Plea for Purity, A, 380
  • Plain Words to
    Parents, 390
  • Pleasures, Illicit, 207
  • Population Limited, 232
  • Poison Ivy, 359
  • Poison Sumach, 359
  • Policy of Silence in
    Sex Matters, 416
  • Pollution, Sinks of, 12
  • Pollution, Sow, 15
  • Politeness, 70
  • Polygamy, 133-162
  • Popping the Question,
    195
  • Poisonous Literature, 421
  • Pox-Syphilis, 464
  • Pox-Symptoms and Treatment, 467
  • Prevention of Conception, 233,
    239, 240-241
  • Prevention, Nature’s Method, 243
  • Prenatal
    Influences, 244
  • Prostate Gland, 235
  • Producing Boys or Girls
    at Will, 252
  • Preparation for Maternity, 266
  • Pregnancy Signs
    and Symptoms, 270
  • Pregnancy, Diseases of, 274
  • Pregnancy,
    Duration of, 296
  • Prescription for Diseases, 355
  • Prickly
    Heat, Cure for, 373
  • Principle Moral, 10
  • Prisons, 19
  • Practical Rules on Table Manners, 63
  • Prostitution, 137,381
  • Proposing, A Romantic Way, 198
  • Proper Intercourse, 205
  • Pregnancy, Restraint During, 207
  • Preparation for Parenthood, 225
  • Prostitution of Men, 427
  • Private Talk to Young Men, 437
  • Puberty, Virility and Hygienic Laws, 406
  • Purity, 62
  • Puberty,
    144
  • Puritanic Manhood, 425
  • Pure Minded Wife, 435
Q
  • Quacks and Methods Exposed, 250, 453, 457
  • Quickening, 271
  • Quinsy, 365
R
  • Reputation,
    Value of, 9
  • Reputation, Selling out Their, 19
  • Religion in
    Women, 131
  • Restraint During Pregnancy, 207
  • Revelation
    for Women, 247
  • Remedies for Sterility, 249
  • Remedies for
    Diseases, 355
  • Recruiting Office for Prostitution, 380
  • Remedy
    for “Secret Habit”, 394
  • Rebuking Sensualism, 410
  • Remedies
    for the Social Evil, 440
  • Remedies for Diseases of Women, 483-485
  • Rival the Boys, 27
  • Ring Worm, 362
  • Rights of Lovers,
    168
  • Right of Children to be Born Right, 464
  • Roman Ladies, 29
  • Road to Shame, The, 430
  • Rules on Etiquette, 49-64
  • Rules
    on Table Manners, 63
  • Ruin and Seduction, 152
  • Rules for
    the Nurse, 366
  • Ruined Sister, A, 431
S
  • Save
    the Girls, 380
  • Save the Boys, 390
  • Scientific Theories of
    Life, 238
  • Scarlet Fever, 328, 343, 363
  • Schedule for Feeding
    Babies, 329
  • Sexual Passions, 407
  • Sexual Exhaustion, 411
  • Secret Diseases, 413
  • Seeing Life, 419
  • Sexual Impotency,
    The Remedy, 461
  • Secret Diseases, 464
  • Seed of Life, 225
  • Sexual Organs, Male, 234
  • Sexual Organs, Female, 235
  • Seducer,
    The, 190
  • Self Abuse or “Secret Habit”, 389
  • Sex Instruction
    for Children, 380, 390, 400
  • Sexual Propensities, 400
  • Self-Control, 12
  • Self-Denial, Practice, 15
  • Selfishness, 24
  • Self-Forgetfulness, 72
  • Sensible Helps to Beauty, 95-114
  • Sexual Excitement, 126
  • Sexual Vigor, 127
  • Seduction and
    Ruin, 152
  • Seducer, A, 168
  • Sensuality and Unnatural
    Passion, 202-208
  • Sexual Life, Rightly Beginning, 205
  • Sexual
    Proprieties and Improprieties, 206
  • Separate Beds, 206
  • Sexual
    Control, 208-241
  • Shall Sickly People Raise Children, 233
  • Shall Pregnant Women Work, 285
  • Shy People, 72
  • Signs and
    Symptoms of Labor, 297
  • Signs of Virility, 408
  • Signs of
    Excesses, 410
  • Sisterhood of Shame, The, 418, 425
  • Slaves of
    Injurious Drugs, 441
  • Sleeplessness, 281
  • Small Families, 232
  • Small and Weakly Men, 126
  • Sore Nipples, 321
  • Society
    Evils, 384
  • Society, Govern, 24
  • Social Letters, 39
  • Social Duties, 65
  • Society, Membership in, 66
  • Soiled
    Garments, 85
  • Soft Men, 27
  • Solomon and Polygamy, 133
  • Society Rules and Customs, 191
  • Sowing Wild Oats, 417
  • Social
    Evil, 410
  • Speech, Improved by Reading, 57
  • Special Safeguards
    in Confinement, 299
  • Sprains, 359
  • Startling Sins, 423
  • Sterility in Females, 237
  • Sterility, 248
  • Sterility, Remedies
    for, 249
  • Sterility common to women, 251
  • Stomachache, 326
  • Stabs, 358
  • Story of Life for Children, 401
  • Stranger,
    Silken Enticements of, 28
  • Style of Beauty, 91
  • Summer
    Complaint, 340
  • Success or Failure, 276
  • Swollen Legs
    During Pregnancy, 276
  • Symptoms of the “Secret Habit”, 451
  • Syphilitic Poison, 465
  • Syphilis (Pox), 464, 467
  • Syphilis
    (Pox) Treatment of, 468
  • Syphilis, Recipe for, 468
  • Syringes,
    Whirling Spray, 246
T
  • Table Manners, 63
  • Tables for Feeding a Baby, 329
  • Teeth, 85
  • Test of Virginity,
    202, 237
  • Teething, 336, 310
  • Teach Sex Truths to Children,
    401, 416
  • Temples of Lust, 425
  • Thinking only of Dress, 81
  • Throat Troubles, 354
  • Tight Lacing, 104
  • Time to Marry,
    351
  • Too Many Children, 229
  • Toothache, 280
  • True Kind
    of Beauty, 129
  • Twins, 205
  • Twilight Sleep, 479
U
  • Unwelcome Child, 258
  • Union of the Sexes, The, 400
  • Unchastity, 409
  • Unfaithfulness, 423
  • Unjust Demands, 428
  • Underclothing, 85
  • Uniformed Men, 128
  • Unhappy Marriages,
    151
  • Urethra, 231
  • Urethra, Stricture of—Symptoms and
    Treatment, 469
V
  • Vaginal Cleanliness, 246
  • Vice or Virtue, 6
  • Virtues, Root of all the, 12
  • Virtue, A
    New, 19
  • Virginity, Test of, 202, 237
  • Vile Women, 382
  • Vomiting, 363
  • Vulgar Desire, 428
  • Vulgar, Society of the,
    11
W
  • Warning, 6
  • Waist, Natural, 105
  • Wasp
    Waists, 181
  • Warts, Cure for, 364
  • Wealth, 73
  • Wedlock,
    Advantages of, 135
  • Wedding Rings, 167
  • Wedding, The Proper
    Time, 199
  • Weaning, 318
  • Wens, 364
  • What Women Love in
    Men, 126
  • What Men Love in Women, 129
  • When and Whom to Marry,
    311
  • Why Children Die, 226
  • When Conception Takes Place,
    269
  • Whites, The, 277
  • What a Mother Should Know, 326
  • Whooping Cough, 344, 360
  • Why Girls Go Astray, 381
  • What is
    Puberty, 406
  • When Passion Begins, 407
  • Wife, How to be a
    Good, 210
  • Words, Power of, 15
  • Woman, The Best Educator, 25
  • Women, Young, 26
  • Women, Influence of, 30
  • Woman Haters,
    61
  • Woman the Perfect Type of Beauty, 92
  • Woman’s Love, 116
  • Women who Makes Best Wives, 178
  • Worms and Remedy, 341
  • Womb, inflammation of, 349
  • Womb Falling of, 350
Y
  • Young Mothers, Advice to, 286
  • Young Man’s Personal
    Appearance, 86
  • Youth, Bloom and Grace of, 97
  • Youthful Sexual
    Excitement, 126
[Linked Index, ToC]

HYPERLINKED INDEX.

Return to Original Alphabetical Index
A
A Broken
Heart, 159
Aboriginal, Australian, 162
Abortion,
Causes and Symptoms, 253
Abortion,
Home Treatment, 254
Abortion,
Prevention of , 254
Abortion, The Sin of Herod, 257
Abortion, The Violation of all Law,
256
Abortion or
Miscarriage, 253
Abraham a Polygamist, 133
Absence of
Physician, 300
Abstention, 137
Abstinence,
52
Abuse After Marriage, 202
Admired and
Beloved, 28
Advantages of Wedlock, 135
Advice to
Bridegroom, 201
Advice to Married and Unmarried,
181
Advice to
Newly Married Couples, 201
Advice to
Young Married People, 435
Advice to
Young Men, 437
Advice
to Young Mothers, 286
Adultery in the Heart, 409
Affectionate Parents, 227
After Birth,
300
Amativeness
or Connubial Love, 122
Amenorrhoea, 355
Animal
Impulse,
227
Animal Passions, 434
Apoplexy,
365
Arms,
Beautiful, 131
Artificial Impregnation, 270
Asking an
Honest Question, 61
Assassin of Garfield, 294
Associates,
Influence of, 11
Authority of the Wife, 267
 
B
Bad Books, 421
Bad Breast, 322
Bad Breath, 365
Bad Company, The Result of, 13
Bad Dressing,
409
Bad Society, 381
Barber’s
Shampoos, 107
Bastards or Illegitimates, 224
Bath,
The, 83
Bathing, Rules for, 371-373
“Be Ye Fruitful and Multiply”,
201
Beautiful
Arms, 131
Beautiful Children, How to Have, 288
Beautiful Women, Beware of, 27
Beauty, 91-92
Beauty,
Sensible Hints to, 95
Beauty a Dangerous Gift,
27
Beauty and Style, 27
Beauty in Dress,
89
Beauty Which
Perishes Not, 92
Begin at Right Place, 7
Begin Well, 17
Beginning of
Life, 5
Biliousness,
279
, 357, 363
Birth, Conditions of, 229
Bites and Stings of Insects, 359
Black-heads,
and Flesh Worms, 112
Bleeding, 364
Bloom and
Grace of Youth, 97
Blue Feelings,
159
Bodily Symmetry, 100, 105
Boils,
364
Both Puzzled,
77
Breach of Confidence, 191
Breasts, Swelled and Sore, 348
Breath, The,
86
“Bridal
Tour”, 200
Bride, The, 199
Broad Hips, 130
Bubo Treatment, 468
Bunions, 364
Burns, 13, 355, 359
Busts, Full, 130
 
C
Calamities of Lust, 416-419
Care of the Hair, 107
Care of
New-Born Infant, 315
Care of the Person, 84
Cataracts of the Eyes, 355
Cause of
Family Troubles, 217
Causes
of Divorce, 258-262
Causes of Prostitution, 412
Causes of Sterility, 251
Celibacy,
Disadvantages of, 138
Character, Beauty of, 18
Character, Essence, 12
Character, Female, Influence of,
30
Character,
Formation of, 11
Character, How to Read, 473
Character, Influence of Good, 73
Character, School of, 23
Character
Exhibits Itself, 15
Character is Property, 74
Character Lost, 9
Chapped Hands,
355
, 356
Chastity and Purity, 400
Chickenpox,
346, 363
Chilblains,
359
Child, An Honored, 19
Child Bearing
without Pain, 304, 479
Child, The, is Father of the
Man, 24
Child
Training, 396
Children, All, May Die, 226
Children, Fond of, 62
Children, Foolish Dread of, 241
Children, Healthy and
Beautiful, 222-227
Children, Idiots, Criminals and Lunatics, 222
Children,
Too Many, 229
Children’s Condition Depends on Parents, 225
Chinese Marriage System, 133
Cigarette
Smoking, Effects of, 445, 450
Circumcision, 394
Civilization, 18
Clap—Gonorrhoea,
464
Clap—Gonorrhoea Treatment, 466
Coarseness, 24
Cold Water for Diseases,
369
Colic, 318, 338, 356
Coloring
for Eyelashes and Eyebrows, 108
Conception,
239
Conception, Its Limitations,
240
Conception,
The Proper Time for, 289
Conceptions
and Accidents of Lust, 256
Conception
or Impregnation, 269
Concubinage
and Polygamy, 133
Confidence, 122
Connubial
Love, 122
Constipation, To Prevent,
323, 339
Consummation of Marriage, 202
Control, Self, 12
Conversation,
79
Convulsions, Infantile, 319
Cook for
the Sick, How to, 375
Correspondence, 36
Corset,
Egyptian, 104
Corsets,
101-103
Coughs, Colds, etc.,
360
Court
Scientifically, 166
Courtship and Marriage, 148, 267
Cramps, 277, 356
Criminals and Heredity, 399
Crimping Hair,
109
Croup, How to Treat, 343
Crowning Sin
of the Age, 411
Cultivate Modesty, 210
Cultivate Personal Attractiveness, 210
Cultivate Physical Attractiveness,
211
Curse
of Manhood, The, 433
Cuts, 358, 360
 
D
Danger in Lack of
Knowledge, 403
Dangerous Diseases, 257
Day
Dreaming, 26
Deafness, How to Cure,
362
Deformities, 98,
264
Desertion
and Divorce, 187
Desire, Stimulated by Drugs, 250
Desire, Want of, 205
Desire
Moderated by Drugs, 250
Development
of the Individual, 98
Devil’s Decoys,
The, 419
Diarrhoea, 340, 363
Dictionary
of Medical Terms, 486
Dietetic
Recipes, 375
Digestibility
of Food, 374
Diphtheria, 346
Disadvantages of Celibacy, 138
Diseased, Parents, 144
Diseases, Heredity and Transmission
of, 263
Diseases of Infants and Children, 338
Diseases of Pregnancy, 274
Diseases of
Women, 483
Diseases of Women and Treatment, 349, 480-485
Disinfectant, 360
Disrupted Love, 159
Distress during Consummation, 202
Divorces,
166
Dress,
88
Dress Affects Our Manners,
90
Drink, 16
Drug Habit, The,
441
Drugs
which Moderate Desire, 250
Drugs
which Stimulate Desire, 250
Dude of
the 17th Century, 87
Duration of
Pregnancy, 296
Dyspepsia Cure, 360
 
E
Early Marriages, 351, 410
Education of
Child in the Womb, 292
Effects of Cigarette Smoking, 445-450
Egyptian Dancer, An, 20
Eruptions on
the Skin, 272
Etiquette, Rules on, 49
Etiquette Between Sexes, 60
Etiquette in Your Speech, 57
Etiquette
of Calls, 56
Etiquette of Dress and Habits, 58
Etiquette on the Street, 59
Eugenic Baby
Party, 75
Eunuchs, 407
Evidence of
Conception, 269
Excesses by Married Men, 434
Exciting
the Passions in Children, 404
Expectant
Mother, The, 284
Exposed Youth, 427
Eye
Wash, 355
 
F
Fainting,
281
Fake Medical Advice, 240, 250
Falling of
the Womb, 350
Fallopian Tubes, 237
False
Appearance, 131
False Beautifiers, 129
Fame, 18
Families, Small, 232
Family
Government, 76
Family Group, Blessing the, 19
Family Troubles,
Cause of, 217
Fast Young Men, 435
Feeding Infants, 319
Feet,
Small, 130
Feet with Bad Odor, 354
Felon, 358, 364
Female
Beauty, 129
Female Character,
Influence of, 30
Female Magnetism, 235
Female
Organs, Conditions of, 204
Female
Organs of Creative Life, 385
Female
Sexual Organs, 235
Fevers, 327
First Conjugal
Approach, 203
First Love, 185
Flirting, 166, 168
Flirting and Its Dangers, 190
Foetal Heart,
273
Folly of
Follies, 217
Follies of Youth, 468
Fondling and Caressing, 168
Form, Male and Female, 98
Former Customs,
162
Free
Lovers, 133
Frequency of Intercourse, 208
Full
Busts, 130
 
G
Garden of Eden,
133
Gathered Breast, 322
Generative
Organs, Female, 236
Generative Organs, Male, 234
Generosity,
126
Girls, Save the, 380
Gladstone, 8
Gland, The Penal,
235
Gland, The
Prostate, 235
Gleet, Symptoms and Treatment of, 468
Good Character,
73
Gonorrhoea (Clap), 464
Gonorrhoea
(Clap), Remedy for, 466
Gout, 362
Grace, 28
Grave-Yard Statistics, 226
Gray Hair,
110
Grossness of Sensuality,
419
 
H
Habits, 17
Hair, How to Remove, 360
Hair, The
Care of, 107-111
Hair and Beard,
85
Hand in Hand,
92
Hap-Hazard Marriages, 218
Harlot’s
Influence, 431
Harlot’s Mess of Meat, The, 418
Harlot’s Woes, A, 431
Hate-Spats, 154
Hawaiian Islands and Marriage, 163
Headache, 280, 355, 360,
363
Heart, A
Broken, 159
Heartburn, 276, 357
Health a Duty,
7
Health Rules for Babies, 314
Healthy
People—Most Children, 226
Healthy Wives and Mothers, 183
Helps
to Beauty,
95
Hereditary Descent, 224
Hints in
Choosing a Partner, 162
Hints on
Courtship and Marriage, 148-153
History of Marriage, 132
Hives, 354, 360
Home,
The Best Regulated, 14
Home Ties, 6, 22
Home Power, 23
Home Makes the
Man, 23
Home
the Best of Schools, 25
Home Treatment, Diseases of Children, 338
Home Treatment of the Secret
Habit, 455
Homely Men, 128
Honesty or Knavery, 17
Honeymoon, How to Perpetuate, 209
Hot Water for all Diseases, 368
How Many Girls
are Ruined, 190
How to be a Good Husband, 212
How
to be a Good Wife, 210
How to Calculate Time of Labor, 295
How to
Cook for the Sick, 375
How to Determine Perfect Human Figure, 99
How to Keep a Baby Well, 330-335
How
to Overcome “Secret Habit”, 389
How
to Tell a Victim of the “Secret Habit”, 451
How to
Tell Children the Story of Life, 390-395, 401-403
How
to Write Letters, 34-47
How to Write Love Letters, 37
How to Write Social Letters, 39
Husband, Whom
to Choose for a, 144
Husband’s Brutality, 412
Hymen or Vaginal Valve, 202, 203, 236
Hysteria,
349
 
I
Ignorance, 24
Illegitimates,
Character of, 225
Illegitimates or Bastards, 224
Illicit Pleasures, 207
Immorality,
Disease and Death, 416
Impolite, 70
Impotence,
Lack of Sexual Vigor, 251
Impotence
and Sterility, 248
Impregnation
Artificial, 270
Impregnation or Conception, 269, 283
Improper
Liberties, 168
Improper Liberties During Courtship, 267
Improvement of the Race, 232
Impulse, 14
Independence,
The Growth of, 6
Indigestion, 328
Indulgence, The Time for,
207
Infant Teething, 336
Infanticide,
255
Infantile
Convulsions, 319
Inflammation of Womb, 349
Influence, The Mother’s, 21
Influence
of Women, 30
Influences, 18
Inhumanities of Parents, 396
Integrity,
19
Intelligence,
126-131
Intercourse, Frequency of, 208
Intercourse, Proper, 205
Intercourse During Pregnancy, 207, 283
Itching
of External Parts, 279
 
J
Jealousy, 156
Jealousy—Its Cause and Cure, 219
Juke Family,
The, 243
 
K
Kalmuck Tartar and Marriage, 163
Keep the Boys Pure, 429
Kindness,
28
Kissing, 168
Knowledge is
Safety, 3
 
L
Lacing, 104
Ladies’ Society, 61
Lack of Knowledge, 267
Lady’s Dress in Days of Greece, 100
Large Men, 126
Lessons for
Parents, 312
Letter Writing, 34-47
Letters, Social, 39
Leucorrhoea, 247,
349
Licentiousness, Beginning of, 151
Life
Methods, 18
Limitation of Offspring, 242
Liver-Spots,
281
Longevity ,
367
Loss of Desire, 205
Loss of Maiden
Purity, 404
Lost Manhood Restored, 459
Love, 114-117
Love, Power and Peculiarities of,
118
Love, Turkish Way of Making, 120
Love
and Common Sense, 123
Love for the Dead, 160
Love Letters, 37
Love-Spats, 154
Low Fiction,
421
Lung Trouble,
326
Lustful Eyes, 410
 
M
Magnetism, 470-472
Maids, Old, 140-143
Male
Form, 98
Male Sexual Organs, 234
Man, The Ideal,
14
Man Unsexed,
407
Manhood Wrecked and Rescued,
461
Manners,
Table, 63
Man’s Lost Powers, 436
Marks and Deformities, 264
Marriage,
134
Marriage, Consummation of,
202
Marriage,
Hints on, 148
Marriage, History of, 132
Marriage,
Time for, 191
Marriage and
Motherhood, 192
Marriage Bed
Resolutions,
427
Marriage
Excesses, 208
Marriage Securities, 174
Marriages,
Too Early, 136-144
Marriages,
Unhappy, 151
Marry, Time
to, 351
Marry,
When and Whom to, 144
Marrying First Cousins, 146
Marrying for Wealth, 181
Marrying Too
Early, 288
Masculine Attention, 62
Maternal Love, 24
Maternity,
Preparation for, 266
Maternity a Diadem of Beauty,
262
Matrimonial
Infelicity, 217
Matrimonial Pointers, 171
Measles, 328, 345, 363
Membership
in Society, 66
Men Demand Purity, 427
Men Haters, 62
Menstruation, 351, 385
Menstruation During Nursing, 352
Menstruation During Pregnancy, 270
Mental Derangements, 264
Miscarriage,
207
, 253, 283
Miscarriage, Causes and Symptoms, 253
Miscarriage
Home Treatment, 254
Miscarriage Prevention, 254
Middle Age,
436
Mistakes of Parents, 185
Mistakes
Often Fatal, 7
Moderation, 243
Modified Milk, 329
Morning Sickness and Remedy, 271, 282
Mohammedanism,
133
Monogamy
(Single Wife), 134
Moral Degeneracy, 414
Moral Lepers, 433
Moral Manhood,
414
Moral Principle, 16
Morganic
Marriages, 162
Mormonism, 133
Mother, A Devoted, 22
Motherhood, 150
Mother’s
Influence, 21
Mumps, 345, 358
Murder of the
Innocents, 255
 
N
Name, A Good, 18
Name,
An Empty or an Evil, 20
Natural Waist,
105
Nature’s Remedy, 233
Need of
Early Instruction, 380
Neuralgia, 356, 360
Newly Married Couples, Advice to,
201
Nocturnal
Emissions and Home Treatment, 459
Non-Completed Intercourse, 411
Nude
in Art, The, 422
Nuptial
Chamber, 202-204
Nurseries, 24
Nursing, 321
Nursing Sick Children, 325
 
O
Obscene
Literature, 421
Offspring, The Improvement of, 222
Old Maids, 140-143
Ornaments,
94
Our Secret Sins, 409
Ovaries,
237-238
Over-indulgence, 251
Over-Worked Mothers, 285
 
P
Pains and Ills in
Nursing, 321
Palpitation of the Heart, 281
Parents,
Diseased, 144
Parents, Feeble and Diseased, 241
Parents Must
Obey, 226
Parents Must Teach Children, 391
Parents’ Participation, 224
Passionate
Men,
127
Passions in Children, 404
Penal Gland,
235
Penalties
for lost Virtue, 432
Penmanship, 34
Perfect
Human Figure, 99
Person, Care of the,
81
Personal Purity,
31
, 415
Personality of Others, 70
Phimosis,
Symptoms and Treatment, 469
Physical
and Moral Degeneracy,
414
Physical
Deformities, 98
Physical Perfection, 99
Physical Relations of Marriage, 192
Piles, 280, 362
Pimples or
Facial Eruptions, 111
Plain Words to Parents, 390
Plea for Purity, A, 380
Pleasures,
Illicit, 207
Poison Ivy, 359
Poison Sumach, 359
Poisonous Literature, 421
Policy of Silence in Sex Matters,
416
Politeness,
70
Pollution,
Sinks of, 12
Pollution, Sow, 15
Polygamy, 133, 162
Popping the Question, 195
Population
Limited, 232
Pox-Symptoms and Treatment, 467
Pox-Syphilis, 464
Practical Rules on Table Manners,
63
Pregnancy,
Diseases of, 274
Pregnancy, Duration of, 296
Pregnancy, Restraint During, 207
Pregnancy
Signs and Symptoms, 270
Prenatal
Influences, 244
Preparation for Maternity, 266
Preparation
for Parenthood, 225
Prescription for Diseases, 355
Prevention, Nature’s Method, 243
Prevention
of Conception, 233, 239,
240-241
Prickly
Heat, Cure for, 373
Principle Moral, 10
Prisons,
19
Private Talk to Young Men, 437
Producing Boys or Girls at Will,
252
Proper
Intercourse, 205
Proposing, A Romantic Way, 198
Prostate Gland,
235
Prostitution, 137, 381
Prostitution of Men, 427
Puberty, 144
Puberty, Virility and Hygienic
Laws, 406
Pure Minded Wife, 435
Puritanic Manhood, 425
Purity, 62
 
Q
Quacks and Methods Exposed, 250, 453, 457
Quickening,
271
Quinsy,
365
 
R
Rebuking
Sensualism, 410
Recruiting Office for Prostitution, 380
Religion in Women, 131
Remedy
for “Secret Habit”, 394
Remedies for
Diseases, 355
Remedies for Diseases of Women, 483-485
Remedies
for Sterility, 249
Remedies for the Social Evil, 440
Reputation, Selling out Their,
19
Reputation,
Value of, 9
Restraint During Pregnancy, 207
Revelation for Women, 247
Right of
Children to be Born Right,
464
Rights of
Lovers, 168
Ring Worm, 362
Rival the Boys, 27
Road to Shame, The, 430
Roman Ladies, 29
Ruin and Seduction,
152
Ruined Sister, A, 431
Rules for
the Nurse, 366
Rules on Etiquette, 49-64
Rules on
Table Manners, 63
 
S
Save the Boys, 390
Save the
Girls, 380
Scarlet Fever, 328, 343, 363
Schedule
for Feeding Babies, 329
Scientific
Theories of Life, 238
Secret Diseases,
413, 464
Seducer,
A, 168
Seducer, The, 190
Seduction and Ruin, 152
Seed of Life,
225
Seeing Life, 419
Self Abuse
or “Secret Habit”, 389
Self-Control, 12
Self-Denial,
Practice, 15
Self-Forgetfulness, 72
Selfishness, 24
Sensible
Helps to Beauty, 95-114
Sensuality and Unnatural Passion, 202-208
Separate Beds, 206
Sex
Instruction for Children, 380, 390, 400
Sexual Control, 208, 241
Sexual Excitement, 126
Sexual
Exhaustion, 411
Sexual Impotency, The Remedy, 461
Sexual Life, Rightly Beginning, 205
Sexual Organs,
Female, 235
Sexual Organs, Male, 234
Sexual
Passions, 407
Sexual Propensities, 400
Sexual Proprieties and
Improprieties, 206
Sexual Vigor, 127
Shall
Pregnant Women Work, 285
Shall
Sickly People Raise Children,
233
Shy People,
72
Signs and
Symptoms of Labor, 297
Signs of Excesses, 410
Signs of Virility, 408
Sisterhood of Shame, The, 418, 425
Slaves of
Injurious Drugs, 441
Sleeplessness,
281
Small and Weakly Men, 126
Small
Families, 232
Social Duties, 65
Social Evil, 410
Social
Letters, 39
Society, Govern,
24
Society, Membership in, 66
Society Evils,
384
Society
Rules and Customs, 191
Soft Men, 27
Soiled
Garments, 85
Solomon and Polygamy,
133
Sore Nipples,
321
Sowing Wild Oats, 417
Special
Safeguards in Confinement, 299
Speech, Improved by Reading, 57
Sprains,
359
Stabs, 358
Startling Sins,
423
Sterility,
248
Sterility, Remedies for, 249
Sterility
common to women, 251
Sterility in Females, 237
Stomachache,
326
Story of Life for Children,
401
Stranger,
Silken Enticements of, 28
Style of
Beauty, 91
Success or Failure, 276
Summer Complaint, 340
Swollen Legs
During Pregnancy, 276
Symptoms of the “Secret Habit”, 451
Syphilis (Pox),
464
, 467
Syphilis, Recipe for, 468
Syphilis (Pox)
Treatment of, 468
Syphilitic Poison, 465
Syringes,
Whirling Spray, 246
 
T
Table Manners, 63
Tables for Feeding a Baby, 329
Teach Sex
Truths to Children, 401, 416
Teeth, 85
Teething, 336,
340
Temples of
Lust, 425
Test of Virginity, 202, 237
Thinking only of Dress, 81
Throat Troubles,
354
Tight
Lacing, 104
Time to Marry, 351
Too Many Children, 229
Toothache, 280
True Kind of Beauty,
129
Twilight Sleep,
479
Twins,
205
 
U
Unchastity, 409
Underclothing,
85
Unfaithfulness, 423
Unhappy Marriages, 151
Uniformed Men, 128
Union of the Sexes, The, 400
Unjust
Demands, 428
Unwelcome Child, 258
Urethra, 231
Urethra,
Stricture of—Symptoms and Treatment, 469
 
V
Vaginal Cleanliness, 246
Vice or
Virtue, 6
Vile Women, 382
Virginity, Test of, 202, 237
Virtue, A
New, 19
Virtues, Root
of all the, 12
Vomiting, 363
Vulgar, Society of the, 11
Vulgar
Desire, 428
 
W
Waist, Natural,
105
Warts, Cure for, 364
Warning, 6
Wasp Waists, 181
Wealth, 73
Weaning, 318
Wedding,
The Proper Time, 199
Wedding Rings, 167
Wedlock, Advantages of, 135
Wens, 364
What a Mother Should Know, 326
What is
Puberty, 406
What Men Love in Women, 129
What
Women Love in Men, 126
When and Whom to Marry,
311
When
Conception Takes Place, 269
When
Passion Begins, 407
Whites, The,
277
Whooping Cough, 344, 360
Why
Children Die, 226
Why Girls Go
Astray, 381
Wife, How to be a Good,
210
Woman,
The Best Educator, 25
Woman Haters, 61
Woman
the Perfect Type of Beauty, 92
Woman’s
Love,
116
Women, Influence of, 30
Women, Young, 26
Women who Makes
Best Wives, 178
Womb Falling of, 350
Womb, inflammation of, 349
Worms and Remedy, 341
Words, Power
of, 15
 
Y
Young Man’s Personal Appearance, 86
Young Mothers, Advice to, 286
Youth,
Bloom and Grace of, 97
Youthful Sexual
Excitement, 126

Scroll to Top